《Mafia鈥檚 Curves》


 Chapter 1

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    ¡°Please remember to the assignment, study and definitely have fun during the vacation, ss dismissed¡± our professor said and walked out of the ss.


    ¡°Urgghh finally!!¡± My best friend Mia groaned and stretched out on the seat, I chuckled at her and packed my bags.


    ¡°Where will you be going for the holidays?¡± Mia asked as we exited the ss, ¡°I don¡¯t know maybe go for a vacation or just stay in, what about you?¡± I asked looking at her which instantly changed to an excited one, ¡°well me and my cousins are going for a mini world trip-ish that will only be 3 months long, we¡¯ll mainly be in Europe. Honestly I would love if you could join, you know you should live a little because someday when you look back you won¡¯t have anything tough at!¡± She looked at me seriously, I can¡¯t agree any more but I don¡¯t like¡­. people..


    We said our goodbyes and went our different directions, I sat down in the bus that directly took me to my house. I decided to sell my old car and save a few more dors to buy a good car, you see I don¡¯te off from a very well off family but that doesn¡¯t mean that I am broke, I am from a middle ss family. I actually don¡¯t have a family, my real parents abandoned me in my mother¡¯s sister¡¯s door step (my aunt) they didn¡¯t want a girl and didn¡¯t wanna take care of me so they left with a note attached to my basket that said , ¡®she is your niece and we don¡¯t want her, take care of her.. maybe?¡¯


    Yeah my asshole parents wrote that, I meane on who writes ¡®maybe¡¯ after that bullshit!! just straight up rejection. I got to know this when I was 18 now I am 22 but that wasn¡¯t what I was sad about the fact that all those years whom I thought was my mom is actually my aunt but fuck it! a mother is that person who brings you up not who gave birth.


    So more about me, I am actually a m. b. b. s student and this is myst year as a student and after the spring break (4 months) I will officially be a doctor. My train of thoughts were broken by my phone ringing, it¡¯s my mom, ¡°hey mum! How are you?¡± I chippered


    ¡°I am good sweetheart, what about you? So has your vacation started?¡± She asked cautiously


    ¡°Yeah, well it has begun from today but did you need anything?¡± I got up from my seat as the stop had arrived.


    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush so, I want you to spend sometime with me here in my workce¡± I knew this wasing and honestly I do too wanted to spend sometime with her so I agreed.


    ¡°Wow really? I thought it will need more buttering but anyway, I have asked the boss and he has no problem so you can stay here for a month or two. Omg!!! It¡¯s going to be so exciting!!¡± She screeched, I chuckled at her childish behaviour, she is 43 and yet behaves like a 13 year old.


    ¡°Anyway, be on the private dock of the De¡¯luca¡¯s, just say your name in front of the security gate and they¡¯d let you pass. So you have to leave the day after tomorrow and please be there by 1 p. m¡± she instructed, I rolled my eyes at her as I struggled to open the door to my house while bncing the phone between my shoulder and ear.


    ¡°Yeah don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be there, can¡¯t wait to see you! Bye momma, I have reached home¡± I said keeping down my bag on the couch and heading to my room, ¡°yeah okay, even I have to go so bye but be there on time!!¡± She said and cut the call.


    I kept on phone on the table and went to take a bath.


    I wrapped a long towel on me and walked to my closet and took out a basketball shorts and a t-shirt, aahhh peace in loose clothes!! (A/n: rtable?)


    I went to my cozy cozy, inviting bed, I fell as sleep as soon as I hit the bed, well no maybe after stalking some hot men¡­ hehe *wink* *wink*


    .


    .


    .


    After waking up I did nothing but order take out and watch Netflix while being wrapped in the bedsheet till evening, yeah I forgot to shower as well. At 5 o clock, I made my bed and washed the dishes, after running all the chores, I went inside the small closet and started packing up my bags.


    Mom used to teach in elementary school before but due to some scandals and rumours she was kicked out of the school and now jobless and me being just an underage kid, she had to do something so she doesn¡¯t lose my custody. Then she got a job as a maid in the De¡¯luca¡¯s which paid ten times better than the school and even after me being an adult, she wants to work there. This house where I am living is actually her¡¯s, she gave me the join ownership of the house on my 20th birthday before that I used to live in a rental apartment, but sincest 2 and a half years I have been living here which is great.


    I packed a bunch of jeans, tops, t-shirt, one-piece and few dresses. You see I am a big girl with huge ass and tits I am very insecure about it but I want a good tan so that¡¯s why I packed a couple of swimming costume. After that I picked out some clothes that I¡¯ll wear tomorrow and as I don¡¯t wanna take any dirtyundry with me or put them away to rot in the washroom I just slept naked. I looked at my naked self in the mirror with disgust, I have tummy, love handle, cellulite, stretch marks, chunky thighs and man shoulders.


    A tear slipped through my eyes and my heart started throabing, these all are the reasons why he left me. I wasn¡¯t good enough nor will I ever be, he was right! I just shook my head and headed to bed maybe this trip will help ease out the pain.


    Not knowing how right and wrong I was at the same time.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The next morning


    I woke up at 10 in the morning, I had a lot of time left so I decided to eat a nice breakfast in the near caf¨¦, I went in the shower and washed myself with my favourite raspberry body wash with the same voured shampoo.


    I wore a white v neck t-shirt with a high waisted blue jeans and a red nnel. I wore my favourite adidas shoes and went to the caf¨¦.


    I ordered a nice French toast with avocado, bacons, sausage and coffee. I went home to pack the toiletries and then I was off to the dock and within half an hour I reached there, the cab left me in front of the gate where security was eyeing me which made me shift my weight from one leg to another.


    I timidly made my way to the security, ¡°ummm.. I am Fallon White.. um¡± I awkwardly said not looking at the guard whose eyes were burning hole on my face. ¡°Yes, you may go the boat will be here any moment now¡± he said and pressed a button by which the door automatically opened.


    I made my way to the dock only to discover a bunch of skinnies barely covered in anything who were also looking at me in disgust, some even snickered at me, I looked down I could feel my inner bitch telling me how worthless I am and I should kill myself. All these beauties, skinny, tall and wless everything that I am not, I just wanted to go back home and cry on my bed, just then a hand was ce on mine I snapped my head to wards the person.


    She was a beautiful young redhead who offered a warm smile, ¡°hey I am Elisabeth!¡± I gave her a forced smileText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi.. I am Fallon¡± I introduced


    ¡°Wow such a nice name! You know it means leader?¡± She said and pulled me with her in front of the dock.


    ¡°You too have a nice name!¡± I awkwardly said, she looked at me in amusement and shook her head


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so ufortable and please ignore these bitches. They have no life so the only thing they do is judge and suck dicks!¡± She said making a disgust face which made meugh a little.


    Soon an extravagant yacht arrived , we all carried out bags into the boat and sat down, the captain said it¡¯ll be a half and hour journey. I sat with Elisabeth and throughout the ride we¡­ well she made fun of these ¡®curveless bitches¡¯ but I have to say even if she is skinny, she has curves to die for. Anyway some jokes were so funny that I went into crazy fits ofughter which was joined by her too.


    After that we got to know each other, she is here to move in with her brother and her boyfriend who too work for the De¡¯luca¡¯s. I told her about my mom/aunt, ¡°ohhh you¡¯re Martha¡¯s daughter!! She is an amazing woman, I lover her¡± she said I smiled at her, ¡± yeah she is am amazing woman, I¡¯ll agree on that¡­. anyway are these people visiting their family as well?¡± She snorted, ¡°family? No they are here for some dicks and a minute of poprity!!¡± Her bluntness made me a little shy and my cheeks tinted red in embarrassment. She punched my cheeks and awed, this girl literally has no filter!


    Then we talked more and I told her about myself like what I want to be, my hobbies etc she did that too. I found out that she is aputer programmer but she is new and she loves to hack things! She is damn cool, beauty with brains.


    Soon we arrived at the destination but before that we exchanged numbers so that we¡¯d hangout sometime in the future. I pulled my bags out but before I could actually analysis something a woman jumped on me, I wrapped my arms around her petite figure and hugged her like my life depended on it.


    ¡°I missed you so much baby!!¡± She said and started kissing my entire face, she pulled back and there were some unshed tears in her eyes, I hugged her again and kissed her cheeks, ¡°I missed you too mumma!!¡± I said with a genuine smile.


    She ushered me toe with her as instructed some people to take my bags and keep them in my room.


    I walked with her as we caught up more though we talk almost every day, she looks more happy and healthy maybe it¡¯s better she stays here, she is happy and that¡¯s all that matters.


    We walked for a few more minutes then we came across a huge.. I mean huggggeeeee house, ¡°woaahhh, that¡¯s fucking big!!!¡± I eximed (a/n: that¡¯s what she said *wink* * wink*) mom chuckled and pulled me in the house and honeyyyyyy the interior is more beautiful than the outside!


    I looked up at everything hypnotized by the beauty of the house/mansion. ¡°You done drooling at my house?¡± A strong husky voice said from behind me, I turned around¡­¡­¡­ I take back what I just said, I have never seen something or someone as beautiful and hypnotic as this man standing in front of me.


    I was paralyzed by his beauty, he came a little close and stood beside mom, ¡°she is your daughter?¡± His voice sent pleasurable shivers down my spine, he look at me with a smirk, ¡°yeah she is my daughter! Isn¡¯t she beautiful!¡± Mom eximed


    ¡°How did a fine piece of factory like you.. manufactured this defective piece?¡± He told my mom, who gasped and hit his arms. Okay that hurt, I came back from my stance when he said that, pressed my lips in a thin line and looked down, I had tears in my eyes but refused to meet anyone¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Mom can I go to my room?¡± I asked in a cracked voice


    ¡°Awe honey yes, Damon can you please show her room, it¡¯s beside mine¡± she told to a guy.


    I didn¡¯t look at the guy, he just told me to follow him which I did but kept my head down, I could hear mom telling him not to misbehave with me bute one the guy is right, she is a beautiful skinny woman with long silky brown hair and blue eyes while me¡­ I have boring ck hair and weird brown eyes.

 Chapter 2

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    He led me through the stairs to the first floor, we turned in the right hallway, ¡°the second room on the left is your room.. andd I am sorry for how he reacted¡± he said softly, I smiled a little and looked up, for a second I forgot to breath. Air clogged in my throat and refused to move in or out, I was gaping at him like a fish!


    Holy smoke, this dude is hot.. Chocte skin (yummmm) and his beautiful.. beautiful blue grey eyes and damn his smile!! *Chuckles* I shake my head and look at him (not that deep thank god) he looks kind of amused, ¡°I don¡¯t usually get that kind of reaction but thank you¡± I blushed, liar.


    ¡°Hey where have you been? I was lo¨C Fallon?¡± I turned around to see Elisabeth that put a instant smile on my face, ¡°hey Eli!¡± I said in a small voice


    ¡°I see you have met my brother!¡± She said pointing out to the chocte factory which confused me


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a chance to formally introduce myself, I am Damon Mathews and her brother, well I am adopted!¡±


    ¡°Ooh! You¡¯re hot¡± I realised what i said my my eyes got wide while the twoughed their asses out at me, god why do I have to be so awkward. I face flushed red with embarrassment, he pinched my cheeks, ¡°she is so cute!!¡± He said and walked away, ¡°I¡¯ll see you during dinner sweetcheeks¡± I blushed even further at his endearment.


    ¡°Lol, how do you find him.. hot? Like eww!¡± She made a disgusted face


    ¡°Obviously you¡¯d think like that, he is your brother for crying out loud!¡± I told her to which she just rolled her eyes, ¡°girl please!!! Anyway, this is your room? Great mine is that one¡± she said point out the the room exactly opposite to mine.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not busy then can you please show me around?¡± I asked fidgeting awkwardly


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll meet you in the evening, around 5?¡± She said half inside her room


    ¡°Yeah, cool I¡¯ll see you then¡± with a nod we went inside our respective rooms.


    The room is sofy but the owner of the house isn¡¯t, such an irony, anyway the room has afortable white, ivory and brown mixture. One side of the room faces the thick dense forest while the other has a huge gate, I think it¡¯s the bathroom. The room is so big!! And the best part is that it has a built in balcony (a/n: I didn¡¯t know wtf to call it but at least there is a picture to demonstrate) I saw my three bags ced in front of the door, I open it to find it¡¯s a walk in closet. I mentally face palmed myself, they obviously have a closet that could practically fit my bedroom in it. Walking further into the closet I found a door leading to bathroom and for the love of God it¡¯s so fucking nice!!! I wanna cry. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me but I like my bathroom to be more beautiful than my actual bedroom, I am just weird sue me!


    After taking a nice bubble bath, half way through which I slept in the tub, don¡¯t judge. I got dressed in an oversized t-shirt then I started to unpack my luggage, my clothes only covered 1/4 th of the closet, whatever! Then I put the bags away and went to sleep for half and hour, after pulling out a ripped mom jeans to pair it with the t-shirt which I¡¯ll wear when Elisabeth gets here.


    .


    .


    .C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    .


    Knock. Knock


    I ignored it and turned around.


    Knock. Knock.


    Still nothing


    Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang


    I fell off the bed and looked around for the source, the door banged again. I looked at the digital clock near my bed post, it¡¯s 5:09 p. m, shit, Elisabeth!


    I frantically got up and fell again on my face but I detangled myself from the sheet and opened the door to a very annoyed Elisabeth, I have her a goofy smile, ¡°you¡¯re lucky I like you! Get ready¡± she came inside and sat on the bed. I quickly got dressed and we went our way.


    She showed me around the house, it¡¯s a two floor mansion one part of which is made up of bulletproof ss which is facing the forest while the other is built with bricks and stones, making the entire mansion ¡®almost indestructible unless it is bombed¡¯, Elisabeth¡¯s words!


    That sentence made me pretty scared because I am deadly afraid of all kind of violence, unless it¡¯s in bed! #don¡¯tjudge


    There was a huge balcony, that had a gym yes an open gym in a balcony, mind bobbling but what got my attention the most is the garden, it quite umon but perfect.


    There aren¡¯t many flowers but there are beautiful trees and a medium size pond that is decoration with these textured stone blocks that is glistening under the moon light, I only wonder how beautiful it would be during sunrise. There is also a small ce where only two people can sit, it nice and cozy.


    So one can say that this DeLuca house is kind of like a y boy mansion, because in every turn you¡¯d find half naked woman jumping and shaking their boobs to anyone. *sigh*


    Over all there are 27 rooms and every room has an attached bathroom and closet, which also includes the douche¡¯s bedroom which is a master bedroom that is situated in the second floor. There is a theater room, a modern kitchen, three swimming pool, wtf is the use of three?


    Anyway, a big game room and there are a few rooms which are beyond reach.


    Which means I cannot ess it in anyway or form. I actually had fun with Elisabeth, she is a really funny girl, she had a sarcasticment for anything you throw at her way. It was already 8:20 by the time we were done so we directly went to the kitchen, this ce is a freaking maze it¡¯ll take me some time to figure my way in and out.


    ¡°Hey honey, hi Eliza! Come you¡¯re on time, everyone would be here in about a few minutes¡± mom said while setting up the table. Me and Elisabeth helped mom to set up the table and after an eternity people came inside, there were 15 men (including the jerk and that chocte factory) and uncountable women, jk there were about 17 women excluding me, mom and Eli.


    On my right was Damon while just opposite to me was Eli with her boyfriend maybe and on the head of the table was Mr. De¡¯luca.


    ¡°Hey beautiful!¡± Damon whispered in my ears to which I blushed and hid my face behind my hair and mumbled a soft hey. I heard a chuckle and looked up to Damon, ¡°if your romantic drama is done can we start the dinner¡± Mr. De¡¯luca snapped at us, I looked at him with wide eyes, the rest of the table started snickering, ¡°you start even without anyone so why ask now?¡± Damon snapped back at him, both of them were having a serious staring contest, ¡± Hayden, Damon cut it already¡± a blond girl said who was sitting on the right of Mr. De¡¯luca. Not gonna lie his name Hayden gave me a devine shivers down my spine.


    Both of them mumbled something under their breath and started eating, the tension in the dining room was so thick that it could be cut by a butter knife. Everyone ate in an awkward silence and thank god it soon ended, some took their tes in the kitchen while the rest left on the table, ill-mannered idiots.


    I took my te to the kitchen and washed the dishes. I didn¡¯t hear the footsteps approaching the kitchen, when I turned I collided with a hard chest, I looked up to see the most beautiful, hypnotic and breath taking sea blue green eyes, my heart started racing in thousand beats.


    My eyes trailed down from his eyes to his slightly crocked nose to his plum pink lip, suddenly my mouth felt dry so I licked my lips, ¡°get out of my way hippo¡± he said looking at me in disgust, I put my head down, nodded and stepped away, ¡°remember not to cross paths with me, the only reason you¡¯re living here is because of your mother or else I would have thrown you in the middle of the sea for sharks to devour you!¡± I felt tears build up in my eyes so I hurried to my bedroom.


    I don¡¯t know why he hates me so much, I have hardly exchanged words with him


    That night I couldn¡¯t sleep well, I kept in wondering why couldn¡¯t I be as beautiful as others. It¡¯s not that I have not tried to loose weight, I have gone to gym started dieting ording to my instructor but nothing, I am very ashamed of myself. I don¡¯t have looks or figure, i can¡¯t even stand up for myself. I need to feel secured, loved and adored¡­ at least just for tonight so I went to mom¡¯s room.


    I opened the door slowly, mom was on bed applying lotion on her arms, ¡°momma?¡± I said and came inside after closing the door, she looked at me startled, ¡°hey honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked worried, I walked towards her and sat down on the bed, ¡°can I sleep with you momma?¡± I asked with tears streaming down my face, she cuddled me in her arms, I wrapped my arms around her waist and put my head on her breasts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry baby, I am sorry for how Hayden reacted to you, I heard you two talkings and I have him a good lecture. Please don¡¯t cry baby, I love you!¡± She said to which I just hummed and broker my head further into her taking in her earthly scent, it¡¯s so calming and rxing.


    No matter what anyone says the embrace of a mother is the best, it can never beplete with anyone or anything and finally that night I feel as sleep feeling loved, protected and secured.

 Chapter 3

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    I have been here for a week and it was not the best nor it was a total disaster, I got few hard res and disgust look from some people, mainly Hayden and his flock of girls but Damon, Elisabeth, Felicity ( the blond from the other night, she is Hayden¡¯s little sister as well, hard luck) and Jason(Elisabeth¡¯s boyfriend), we have bonded close


    The annoying sun woke me up but I cannot hate it, cuz we are going sight seeing, my words not their, they didn¡¯t tell me where we¡¯re going nor did I bother, I love surprises¡­ or maybe not. But the point is I am damn excited. I did my morning business and showered.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I got dressed in a blue cami dress, it hugged my figure pretty nicely andyered it with a white kimono, I am pretty insecure about my arms, I pair it with a sandal and a cute backpack. I went down stairs and to the kitchen, everyone was already done eating, I grabbed myself a gran bar, a banana and made myself a hot hot coffee with extra shot of expresso.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, you¡¯re up early¡± a sarcastic voice said from behind, hey it¡¯s not thatte, it¡¯s just 9 am:/. I turned to see Damon.. shirtless, I bit my lips and blushed, ¡°yeah.. I was up reallytest night¡± I said and tried to maintain eye contact rather than trailing them down to his good six pack abs and defined v lines.


    He casually came and stood on the other side of the ind, ¡°you really are very amusing Fallon and if you¡¯re dressed all up for the sight seeing then you should change because dress isn¡¯t right for this trip but you look beautiful!¡± I blushed at hisstment


    ¡°Why, ain¡¯t we going sight seeing..¡± I looked down at my dress and back to him, ¡°I though this would be okay¡± I mumbled.


    After getting dressed into something suitable, i. e 3/4th leggings, a t-shirt and some shoes and a swimsuit underneath as suggested by Damon. I met the girls outside the house, ¡°hey guys!¡± I said as I neared, Felicity turned and looked at me, ¡°you look beautiful sweetheart!¡± Shemented and winked at me, ¡°you look beautiful as well!¡± I said softly while she chuckled and honestly I wasn¡¯t lying she looked amazing in her ck shirts and white tank top.


    ¡°Come one guyss, everyone is already on their bike¡± wait bike? Wtf I don¡¯t know how to ride that thing


    Looking at my horrified face maybe Elisabeth realised, ¡°don¡¯t worry Fallon you¡¯re riding with Damon, I see that you¡¯ve established a bond with him sooo..¡± trailed off but there was something off the way she spoke. I shrugged it off anyway, ¡°yeah, no problem honestly!¡±


    We went to a bike garage, yes these people has a separate garage for bike!! Some people already left and by some I mean Hayden and his flock of girls. Damon was waiting for me in a sexy looking bike.. what is it called?? Squad? Yes quad bike.


    ¡°Hop on beautiful!¡± He eximed like a kid who has got a new monster truck. I smile and sat behind him, the beast purred and we were off for some adventure.


    .


    .


    .


    We all hooted as we raced into the forest, the terrain were rugged but that¡¯s where the fun was, I have some scratches on my legs but damn it¡¯s worth it. I unwrapped my arms from his waist and opened them wide, the feeling of air hitting my face and skittishly lifting my dark hair is nonpareil , I shook my head feeling more and more free.


    ¡°Wooohhhhh¡± I hooted with others, ¡°I see you¡¯re enjoying yourself!¡± Damon yelled out, the smile in my face broadened, ¡°never in my life I felt this kind of rush!! I love this!!¡± I yelled, heughed of pure joy and increases the speed of the bike.


    In a few minutes we reached ake which had a small waterfall, I shrieked in joy and hopped off the bike, I ran towards the two girls and pulled them near the water. They bothughed at my behaviour


    I jumped in joy looking at the fall, trust me when I say this I have never¡­ NEVER seen a waterfall, even if it¡¯s small it¡¯s beautiful, a total breath taking sight. The trees surrounding theke is dark green which makes the fall more intimate and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me but the water seems to be reflecting sliver colour not in a dirty was because the water is crystal clear. I can see the big stones and the pebbles in the water, the sound of the fall is soothing. You get an instant rxation listening to the sound of the fall, the calming breeze and the fuzzing of the trees, the smell of water and soil has always been my favourite and now I am getting unlimited of it. I feel an overwhelmingly sensation ran through my body, it has more rush than normal adrenaline itself.


    That moment I didn¡¯t give a crap about my insecurities or the insult that I may get, all I want to feel was the cold water and the crazy rush, I striped off my clothes and it was me standing in an orange one piece, ¡°Hey Fallon, let¡¯s go to the top and we¡¯ll jump from there!¡± Felicity suggested I nodded and went with her. Elisabeth was with her boyfriend so we didn¡¯t disturb her, so it¡¯s just me and Felicity.


    We climbed the fall where it¡¯s not very slippery, I did get a few cuts but nothing serious, e on¡± she offered me her hand, I took it and she helped me up a little bit.


    She nudged me and put her hands out, I took her hands in mine and we jumped at the same time. It felt so surreal that it¡¯s beyond words, SPLASH


    I surfaced out of the water with a huge gasp but even a bigger smile, ¡°THAT WAS SO FUN!!¡± I eximed, all the peopleughed while some snickered.


    Me, Felicity, Elizabeth, Damon and Jason, we kept on jumping and ying around. We had a lot of fun, only because the people were quite nice and there was no sign of Hayden and his girls. After sometime all thedies went away with their buddies which left me, Eli, city ( Felicity¡¯s nick name), Damon, Jason, three guys and two girls whose name I don¡¯t know.


    It was almost 4ish when we settled in a circle with a bonfire in the middle, Jason gave some nkets to everyone while Eli was giving everyone beer, ¡°why don¡¯t we y truth and dare?¡± City suggested as she cuddled more into me. Ryan, the short blond guy spinned the beer bottle, the first onended on this redhead whose name I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take dare¡± she said, girl¡¯s got balls!!


    ¡°Okay, then I dare you to give Damon a boner without touching him!¡± Jason said and we allughed when her face turned beet red. She confidentially walked towards him and stood with her back facing him, ¡°can you y twerk by city girl?¡± She requested then some one yed that on their phone.


    She started wiggling her ass practically on his face, we heard him groan and clutch his crotch. Theughter of tease could be heard from a mile, she did a few more twerks untill he snapped and took her by her waist and threw her over his shoulder and went to the bike, I hope we all know for what *wink* * wink*


    Ryan spinned the bottle again and itnded on city, ¡°dare bitcessss!!!¡± She yelled


    ¡°Okay, I dare you to make out with Fallon for 5 minutes straight¡± Eli said with a smirk, okay? It¡¯s not like I have never kissed a girl or she the first, I am a bi so I am cool with it, the only thing weird is that I am very awkward and doing anything with people surrounding is kind of weird.


    She looked at me with pure lust in her eyes and sat on myp straddling me, I wrapped my arms around her waist shyly. She wrapped her hand on the back of my neck and smashed her soft lips to mine, I tighten my gold on her, at the back I could hear hootings andughters.


    She licked my bottom lip asking for permission and I granted it without any hesitation, our tongues fought for dominance and eventually she won, slowly she strated grinding herself on me. I am pretty sure my panties are damn wet by now.


    ¡°Guys stop!!! As much as I am enjoying myself, you don¡¯t wanna have sex in front of everyone¡­¡± Felicity pulled away from me with a winning smirk on her face while my face was red in embarrassment, ¡°or¡­ you down for orgy in the middle of forest?¡± Jason wiggled his eyebrows, everyone groaned in annoyance, my face more red than a tomato.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After we were done fooling around, we all headed to the house and we reached in an adequate time but most of us were a little tipsy apart from me! I am a light weight, we sneaked into the house from the back gate.


    We entered the house using our not so efficient ninja technique.. well mine at least the rest went in unnoticed (haha no sexual jokes intended!!) Urgghh, I am making some jokes¡­ me the alcohol! *Hands up in surrender*


    I stumbled inside even though there was no hindrance in the way, ¡°Fallon? Baby are you okay?¡± Mom came and helped me stand straight, ¡°mumma I am hungry¡± I pouted, ¡°yes yes you will get food once you¡¯re all cleaned up, baby why did you have to drink so much?¡± I gave her a goofy smile and tucked my head on her shoulder.


    She helped me in my room and asked me to wash myself which I did, now I am standing in my underwear which mom is taking out some clothes for me. She handed me a leggings and a t-shirt.


    I am a bit sober now, which mom is feeding me food, yes I am still a baby, sue me!!


    After food she asked me to rest, I feel asleep feeling peaceful unaware of the dangering at my way.

 Chapter 4

    Fallon POV


    I woke up feeling really tired but the beeping rm just won¡¯t shut up, I groaned and mmed my hand on the noisy device, I looked up to see it¡¯s already 10 in the morning, *sigh*


    Anyway yesterday was so amazing, just thinking about it brings a smile to my face, I rolled over and went into the bathroom while scratching my butt.


    I¡¯ll take a showerter so I just did everything except for shower.


    I went downstairs, some people with whom I made truce gave a nod my way which I returned with a smile.


    The kitchen was only upied by Jason who was making.. breakfast?


    Felicity was also there sitting on the ind chair, looking outside the window.


    ¡°Good morning guys¡± I said and sat beside city who gave a small smile and returned the greeting. ¡°Hey Fallon, thank god you¡¯re here, I am making breakfast for Elisabeth. Can you please make yours and her¡¯s? Your mom is out for the day.¡± he gave a guilty smile and put everything in a tray and went upstairs. Awe he made breakfast for his girlfriend on bed, they are so cute.


    ¡°I can make coffee and bacon while you make sausages and waffles?¡± Felicity asked after getting up.


    During breakfast we decided to call a day in,st week has been too much of adventure not that I amining but we all need rest. By the time we were done, it was 11. 15 so I decided to take a quick shower and I¡¯ll take a bathter tonight.


    After shower I dressed infortable clothes, leggings and a t-shirt. Elisabeth texted me to meet her in the spa room in at 1:30 , she ordered few masseurs for the three of us.


    I had a couple of hours left so I thought of going to the favourite part of the house, the garden.


    As I opened the door to the garden, a cool breeze hit my face, I sighed in content and started walking aimlessly. The earthy smell of the wet ground and fresh leaves doing wonders calming my nerves down.


    I sat in a nearby bench and closed my eyes. I let my head fall back, while I hear the music of the nature, the soft rustling of the leaves and the birds chippering in delight brought a smile on my face. I listened closely, which enabled me to even hear the breeze blowing, I shivered when the cool breeze touched my exposed arm.


    I rubbed my arms trying to make myself a little warm, I opened my eyes and let my sight wonder around. A small part of the garden caught my attention, I walked up to it and my goodness gracious, there was a small part of Ca lilies


    They are favourite flowers, there was so many colours of it present, I was awed by by beauty before me. The ringing of my phone bought me back from my trance, the screen shed Elisabeth¡¯s name, I quickly texted her that I¡¯ll be there in a minute.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    We were half way into the massage when a disheveled Jason ran inside the room, ¡°Fallon get dressed now, Hayden is shot, we need your help!¡± I forgot everything and pushed myself from the bed and wore my clothes as fast as possible.


    I hurried to couch where Hayden was moaning in pain and there was blood everywhere.


    ¡°Jason, get my first aid kit from the my bathroom and tell some people to hold him down¡± I yelled and crouched beside Hayden, his shoulder was wounded so it won¡¯t be difficult to pull the bullet out but I didn¡¯t have any tweezers or anything to pull out the bullet so I have to use my hand, I used a cloth lying around to stop the bleeding.


    I don¡¯t know where anyone is, my only focus is Hayden.


    Jason got my kit with a few seconds, I opened and disinfected my hands and motioned to three beefy guys to hold him down after I applied anastasia around the wound. After a few more minutes, I I carefully inserted my fingers in the wound, he shouted in pain and trashed around. I looked at him as if I am able to feel his pain then pushed my fingers further into the wound, I felt a metal on the tip of my finger. I carefully got a hold of it and pulled it out as cautiously as possible all this while the guys were trying to hold Hayden back fromshing out even more.


    I pulled out the bullet and kept it on the table, exhaustion came over Hayden and he fell unconscious. I cleaned his wound and stitched it, I wrote a few medicines and asked one of the guys to bring these medicines before the night falls. The rest helped him in his bedroom, I cleaned up the mess on the couch and the floor, when a house keeper offered to help.


    I went in my room with so many questions swirling in my head, why didn¡¯t they take Hayden to the hospital? Why was he shot? What do they do that they are so secretive? There were so many questions and all of them came with no answers.


    I shook my head, I need to take care of Hayden first, then I¡¯ll do and think whatever I want. I had few medicines like pain killers, for headache, fever, sleeping pills etc. I went upstairs to his room with the medications, the door was slightly open, I went inside the room and ced the medicines on the head table.


    I sat beside the unconscious looking Hayden, I pulled Hayden on myp then pulled him even further up, I opened his mouth and ced the medicines in with made him drink water.


    I tucked him in his bed and shut the curtains of the window. Now I had time to actually look at his room, it was gianormous room, it was a ck, cream and grey theme, hmmm very manly.


    His room smelled just like him, pine wood and manly musk, I stood in front of the bed looking at him.. more like observing.


    I can¡¯t deny the fact that he is the most handsome man I have everyed eyes on, Damon has nothing on this Greek god. His dirty blond hair, rough skin with slight stubbles and pink lips, just looking at him made my heart beat faster than F1 race car, my stomach doing somersault while my brain is fuzzy.


    My entire body was on fire when I ced him onp, it was like firework everywhere, sadly even down south. There were sparks everywhere as I touched him, I just shook my head. I am thinking too much.


    I went to the kitchen as I want food and to cook for Hayden, he cannot just have anything he has to have things that will increase the telets in his blood.


    I texted Felicity and Elizabeth to meet me in the kitchen, when they came they helped me made some spaghetti and meatballs for us while I decided to make Hayden some in chicken stake and added sd that consisted of pomegranate, wheatgrass, papaya etc and a turkey soup, I will not make it now but after I have had my lunch, then he will have some more time to rest.


    We ate our lunch at 4 in the evening,


    ¡°Hey there is still some time left so we can watch some movie, I¡¯ll get the food till you tend to Hayden¡± Elisabeth suggested the rest of us agreed and went our way, promising to meet at 7.


    I made his lunch in half an hour, a server helped me carry the food in his room.


    He wasn¡¯t in the bed when I came inside his room, I panicked and ran inside the room checking for any signs of break-in. The click of a door made me turn and I froze in my spot, I literally had a mini heart attack. In front of me is Hayden, half naked in his god like glory, the water droplets sprawled on his bare chest and torso making me thirsty. One droped sinfully made its way from his thick neck to his chiseled chest to his ripped 6 pack abs to his defined v line. Needless to say, his body wasn¡¯t the only thing wet!


    I looked up to his face which was poker..*awkward* I shifted from one feet to another, ¡°ah.. umm I was.. I mean I am here to¡­ give you your food and medicines¡± I said trying hard not to look at the naked god.. well half naked.. but you get the point.


    ¡°So where¡¯s the food?¡± He raised his eyebrows, mischief dancing in his eyes. On cue the door opened and the helper came in with the food, ¡°sorry, I forgot the sd¡± she said embarrassed at her self, she quickly kept the tray on the table and went away.


    Oh god don¡¯t leave me! He isn¡¯t the unconscious Hayden, he is the Hades Hayden. He¡¯ll roast me alive!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kept the medicines on the bed side table take them all after the food and if possible, finish everything on the te¡± I said and tried to run away. The key word being TRIED, a big hand stopped me by my forearm.


    There were familiar tingling sensation where he touched, I wanted to purr but I controlled myself, he too feeling the tinglings because he pulled his hand away as I¡¯d I burned him. Not gonna lie, it hurt, I don¡¯t know why but it did more than it should, ¡°Jason told me that you helped me with the wound and the bullet¡± he said in his husky voice


    I just shrugged putting on the ¡®i don¡¯t care facade¡¯ as I was hurt by his previous actions.. all of them, ¡°yeah that I did¡± I said


    ¡°Well, thank you for your help and I am so¨C appreciative of what you¡¯ve done for me soo¡­¡± He trailed off, gosh his alpha male who will never allow him to say that five letter word S-O-R-R-Y, it¡¯s not that hard but the way he trailed off peeked my attention, ¡°I want to call a truce between us¡± he said with his shoulders squared.


    My eyes wide as saucer, ¡°what! Really? I would love that!!¡± I said almost bouncing, I gave my hand for a brief handshake, which he took much to my delight or else it would be so weird, ¡°okay but first I need to redress the bandage and you¡¯ve taken a shower, I have to do it fast so it is not infected¡± I went full doctor mode


    I think I will be having my periods soon, the mood swings are on bitch!


    I redressed his wounds as I had stitched it earlier so it¡¯s not that bad. He is a¡­ okay type of person, not much of a talker but can Iin? Nope.


    ¡°You made this food¡± it was more of a statement than a question, I hesitantly nodded. Was the food bad? Did I forget to put salt? Fuck I always forget to put salt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry the food is pretty good actually¡± he said with no emotions leaking from his voice or eyes, ¡°oh.. thank you?¡± I said almost confused of what my answer should be, I saw his lips twitch up but he controlled his posture.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Soon after his dinner was over, I went to the theater room where the girls were waiting for me. We passed on the food and the nkets after setting in.


    And guess which movie we watched? Fifty shades of grey, like seriously? Now I am horny, *sigh* now Mr. big will have to revive me.


    Mr. big is my mechanical dildo, lol.


    Anyway we watched all the 3 movies of the the fifty shades and it was past midnight wine we went back to the room.


    I didn¡¯t take a bath or shower because I was horny.. I wore myfortable clothes and took out Mr. big from the underwear drawer. I got inside the quilt and¡­. you know what happened¡­ I was a moaning mess but what surprising is that I was moaning Hayden¡¯s name.

 Chapter 5

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    The next morning I woke up to a knock on my door. I opened the door, to see Jason with a scowl on his face but that soon changed, he bit his lip trying to stop himself fromughing. I groaned as realisation dawned upon me, I hit his chest and hissed, ¡°okay okay I wouldn¡¯tugh but Elisabeth is asking for you. Come downstairs after getting freshed¡± he said and walked away


    I closed the door and went to the bathroom, I looked at myself in the mirror and cringed. My hair looks like I haven¡¯t washed it in years and my undereye are red while there is a drool on my chin, eww what the fuck is wrong with me.


    After getting refreshed, I decided to wear something cute, so I chose a white colour high low romper., I looked pretty cute in it. I popped some lipgloss and light foundation and voil¨¤ I am ready.


    I skipped downstairs, I feel happy today.. I have a guy feeling that something good is going to happen. ¡°Good morning everyone!¡± I chippered and went to kiss mom¡¯s cheeks. I heard my greetings being returned from a few while the rest scoffed or hissed but I payed no heeds to them.


    I sat beside Felicity who had a fake smile in her face but her eyes showed sadness, I frowned at her, ¡°hey city what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked genuinely worried about her. She sighed and shook her head, ¡°I am going back to Italy today, mom and dad have asked for me!¡± My happy mood deted in an instant. I looked at her with sad eyes and held her hands, she once told me that her parents didn¡¯t support her when she said she wanted to be a fitness model, they said very heart wrenching things that¡¯ll made anyone fall to their knees and beg for them to not say such things but she held her head high and walked away. This was 3 years back, they haven¡¯t seen each other for that long.


    Soon Elisabeth came in the kitchen with Jason trailing behind her. She seems to be a little pissed at something.. or someone, I raised an eyebrow at her while she just shook her head. After breakfast Eli told me to meet her in the living room for a moment and there was the entire main group looking pissed but Hayden looked pretty determined.


    Okaaaayyhhh


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I said breaking the tension in the room. I shifted my weight from one feet to another awkwardly when there was a minute of silence in the room but Elisabeth soon spoke, ¡°Fallon, I just wanted to let you know that we.. I mean all of us will be away for a few days¡± she said I nodded my head, ¡°it¡¯s cool¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Hayden has to go with us as well¨C¡± before she could finish I spoke, ¡°no he mustn¡¯t go! If he exerts even a little bit of pressure. He WILL be severely injured! THAT, if I may add also includes sex which means no sex untill you recover!¡± I said thest part looking dead at Hayden¡¯s eyes. His eyes red in anger, ¡°you have no right to order me around, this is my house so my rules!¡± He said and tried to get up from the couch but winced in pain.


    I hurried to his side and softly made him sit down, I red at him, ¡°well you¡¯re my patient so my rules!¡± I said determined not to let him hurt himself even further. His face turned into a more challenging one, ¡°I didn¡¯te to you for your help! So I am not ountable to you!!¡± He said dumbly, I rolled my eyes at him then I felt a string p on my ass which made me gasp¡­ did.. did he just spanked me??


    ¡°What the fuck Hayden?!!¡± I red at him harder, ¡± never roll your eyes at me again¡± he sneered dominantly and the submissive in me whimpered. ¡°Hayden, you technically dide to her for her help¡± Jason said as a matter of fact.


    After an hour of exhausting figh¨C debate.. Hayden had to stay in here while the rest leaves.. that also includes the girls that came in here.


    Now before sunset here I am near the port hugging everyone.. and by everyone I mean Elisabeth, Jason, Damon and a couple of girls. I made my way to Felicity and smiled at her, she pulled me into a big bear hug. I pulled away sightly and looked at her face, few hairs from her ponytail let loose framing her heart shaped face. She the pulled me in an innocent kiss, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you!¡± She said I smiled and pecked her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too!¡± After that Damon called for Felicity, she gave me onest lingering kiss on my lips and went away.


    I saw the silhouette of the yacht fading away, I stood alone on the deck. The night had already been fallen, the cold wind made me shiver, I hugged myself closer. I felt the hair on my back rising as if someone is looking at me, feeling creeped out, I rushed back inside.


    *At dinner*


    There was a huge tension between me and Hayden at the table, mom didn¡¯t really pay any heeds to it and went on talking about her new boyfriend, Maxwell the head security of thia ind.


    While sipping the soup, I could feel someone *cough* Hayden *cough* burning holes on my face. I bit my lips because as irritating as it is.. I find it pretty hot.. only his gaze.


    ¡°So Dr. Whites, please tell me what activities am I restricted from?¡± He said in his seductive husky voice, I pressed my thighs together.


    Get a hold at yourself, what has gotten into you today?? I yelled at myself mentally


    I cleared my throat, ¡°well for starters I am yet to be a doctor and to answer your question you have to limit all activities that cause any type of strain on your shoulder or arms, at least for a week. But you sure can go for running¡± I said in my professional voice.


    He just hmmed in response. Umm rude much.


    After keeping the dishes away and talking to mom I headed to bed, I didn¡¯t notice that Hayden was behind me on the stairs. I heard a pained groan, I turn around to see Hayden whose eyes were dark with lust. I momentarily stopped.. okay?


    ¡°Everything alright Hayden?¡± I ask pretty confused


    ¡°Yeah.. I am good¡± he said not making eye contact and trying to rush past me, but before he could leave I caught his forearm and the sparks busted from my fingertips and travelled throughout my body making me shiver.


    He looked back at me, ¡°Leave. My. Hand.¡± He said through gritted teeth, I frowned and let go of his arm. The way he said really hurt me.. probably more than it should.


    But I stood to my ground, ¡°fine but why are you groaning in pain?¡± Suddenly he pushed me against the wall and caged me between his arms with that all the sensible thoughts went out of the window, his mere presence is enough to make me lose any practicality. ¡°I am groaning because of the hard on¡¯s you¡¯re giving me.. intentionally or unintentionally..¡± I gulped as one of his hands sensually travelled from my neck to my soft breast which he gently on my nipples. My legs became jelly so I held onto the end of his shirt, he came close to my ears, ¡°you have no idea what that jiggly ass does to me..¡± he grabbed my ass in a tight grip.


    My vagina has already turned into Niagara falls, I moaned as he rubbed my ass. Then all of a sudden he pulled back with a smirk on his face while I whimpered at the loss of contact and then climbed in his floor, leaving me all hot and definitely unsatisfied.


    I went inside my room pissed at so many things, first how the fuck did I let this happen?? I am the more mature and practical person..


    Secondly how dare he leave me when I was horny as fuck


    Thirdly and sadly it¡¯ll be another day when I have to satisfy myself with Mr. bigN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 6

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    (The same night)


    I have had Mr. big in me for about 10 mind now and I am not even slightest bit close to cumming, I need something more realistic now.


    I take that stupid dildo out and throw it away, my fingers find their way to my weeping cat and circle around the lips.. slowly. I purr as the electrifying shiver runs throughout my body, I arch my back as the temperature around me increases.


    ¡°Aaahh Hayden¡± I say softly moaned as I pinched my clit, I inserted two fingers in me in an angle. I didn¡¯t hear the door to my room open and close nor did I heard any footsteps, all I felt was two eyes looking directly at my core.


    I felt a dip on my bed that made me scurry, I looked wide eyed to now a dark green eyes filled with lust. I gulped while my pussy was dancing with excitement, ¡°you have been moaning my name sincest three days, I couldn¡¯t control myself. I NEED to be burry myself in that sweet sweet pussy of yours¡± Hayden said and made his way on top of me.


    All this dirty talking made me more horny. He the suddenly smashed his lips on mine, my hand wrapped itself around his neck instinctively. His lips felt so soft and rough at the same time, there was so much hunger and lust in that kiss that it made me cum.


    I moaned as he tugged my lips and bit them hard, he then thrusted his tongue in my mouth as he started grinding his penis in my wet core.


    Our hands were running wild and free on eachother, I whimpered as I wasn¡¯t able feel more of his skin. I pushed him softly from our kiss and tore his shirt, ¡°Feisty! I like it¡± he said and threw the shirt somewhere and continued to do what we were doing.


    He then started kissing and sucking my neck, I arched my back making more of body contact with him. He travelled down further leaving harsh kisses on my body, which was a weird turn on. Due to me still wearing a shirt he wasn¡¯t able to go down further but he soon resolved that by tearing it, I moaned loudly at his action.


    He looked at me for a moment, then I realized that I am not wearing a bra, I had an slutty urge to push my chest out more. Which I did while resulted in almost a demonic growl from him and he attacked my tits. He sucked hard on my nipple which was as hard as a fucking bullet while he massaged the other boob.


    Soon he got up and opened his pants and OH. MY. GOD. I have never seen such a master piece, I gulped at the gianormous size of his dick.


    He came back over me and without any warning thrusted in me. My eyes filled back at the sensation of pain and pleasure, ¡°fuck baby you¡¯re so tight¡± he gritted his teeth, stopping himself for cumming any moment now.


    I am no virgin but it¡¯s been long.. like really long.


    He started off with slow but full strokes, going deep inside me. The after some time he started going fast, I was a moaning mess. His thrust became so fast and hard that the bed was harshly hitting the wall, that itself was pretty good enough to make me cum fast.


    ¡°Ye-yess yess¡­ just right there¡­ just right there¡­ omg please don¡¯t stop.. I am about to cum¡­.¡± I shouted as the thrust became harsher.


    *Beep* *Beep* *Beep*


    I woke you startled by the sound of my rm clock with heart was racing 1000m/s , I took long breath to calm down.


    I lifted the quilt cover to discover that I was wearing the same shirt likest night and Mr. big wasying beside my thigh. I turned beet red as I realised that I was having a FUCKING WET DREAM about.. Hayden.


    I scolded myself for a moment then started doing all my morning routine.


    After a much needed cold shower I got dressed in a bikini as I wanted a good tan, I wore a light summer dress on top of it cuz obviously I can¡¯t walk around the house just wearing a bikini when there is a sex god present in the house who I desperately want to fuck.


    I decided to just eat some fruit sd with a ss of juice. I turned on some music, it happened to be Selena Gomez¡¯s good for you. I started swaying my hips to the song while cutting the fruits and singing along.


    Gonna wear that dress you like, skin-tight


    Do my hair up real, real nice


    And syncopate my skin to your heart beating


    ¡®Cause I just wanna look good for you, good for you


    I just wanna look good for you, good for you


    Let me show you how proud I am to be yours


    Leave this dress a mess on the floor


    And still look good for you, good for you


    The song suddenly stopped there, I frowned and turned around to see Hayden, all sweaty shirtless¡­. just like in my dreams.. I shook that though out of my head. He was looking all smug with his infamous cocky smirk and my phone in his hands, ¡°you should stop swaying your hips like that if you don¡¯t wanna be fucked raw by me!¡± I was left bbergast.


    Seems like he wasn¡¯t done with me, he came in front of me and pulled me t on him. He studied my face for a while then looked so deep in my eyes that I felt that he could see right through my soul and I a stupid fool stood paralyzed in his arms.


    He tucked away some strands of hair behind my ear and caressed my cheeks, I leaned into his touch to fell more of that sparks thates alive only by his touch.


    All mymon sense and rationality went into drain just by his presence, he slowly leaned and kissed my entire face. My eyes, my cheeks, my nose, my forehead andstly my lips. It was the best kiss I have ever experienced as it was full of tenderness, his lips felt so soft against my lips as if they were flower petals.


    His kiss ignited fire of passion within me. I circled my arms around his neck as he tightened his hold on my waist. My insides became a zoo which was dancing in tranquility, I myself felt at peace in his arms. Our lips moved in perfect sync but he didn¡¯t involve tongue which made my heart race like crazy. Soon he pulled away from me with a soft smile on his face which I mirrored, he the kissed my forehead, ¡°by the way you look absolutely breathtaking in that dress!¡± With that he walked away leaving me more shocked.


    *


    *


    *


    *


    As Iyed on my stomach on the beach there were shit tons of questions swirling in my head. Why did he do that? Did I really look attractive to him? He has so many models yet he called me beautiful?


    Why did I react to his touch like that? Why does he has an effect on me like that?


    There were so many logical and reasonable questions that I wanted to be answered. I momentarily shook that off as my cellphone ringed, it was Mia (Fallon¡¯s friend, see chapter 1)


    ¡°Hey babe!!¡± She chippered


    ¡°Hey Mia!! How is your tour going on??¡± I asked turning on my back


    ¡°Omg the tour is going, fantastic. I met this two guys and had threesome and damn they know some hardass moves.. ummmm¡± Iughed at her blunt statement. She has always been the wilder one between the two of us


    ¡°So good to hear! But do you like them.. you know that way??¡± I asked


    ¡°Fallon my dear, life has so much more than that, like sex¡­ sex.. sex.. more sex etcetera!¡± I rolled my eyes she wasn¡¯t really a fan of rtionship and all since she was a child.


    ¡°But anyway they are bangable and till I am here I am going to fuck the dick out of them!!¡± She continued, Iughed so hard that i believe people from the mansion can hear me.


    ¡°You¡¯re a weirdo, you know that!¡± I eximed


    ¡± *Scoff* as if I didn¡¯t know it already. Anywayss how is your trip going? By the way how is your mom?¡±


    ¡°She is amazing as always and my trip is going really good..¡± I trailed off contemting whether or not should I tell her about Hayden or not. I decided against it and after an hour of talk we said our goodbyes.


    It was almost lunch time so I went back to the mansion. It was pretty empty apart from the few househelpers, I just went to the dining table where everything was already kept. Yummmmm it¡¯s Mexican food my favourite!!


    I sat down eagerly but my mom called for me, ¡°Fallon baby,e here please¡± she said, I pouted and went to her¡­ damn I wanted to eat food.. jut thinking about it makes my stomach cry in anticipation.


    I went and stood by mom, ¡°baby can you please call Hayden? He didn¡¯te for lunch and the rest of the people are quite busy¡± she gave a vague reason. I hmmed, I know she is ying cupid here.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was pretty nervous to see him because of what happened earlier today, I hope I don¡¯t lose myself like I did.


    I knocked at his bedroom door after a minute Hayden opened the door. He was looking very boyish in cargo shorts and a white t-shirt, ¡°you didn¡¯te for lunch.. mom is asking for you¡± I said timidly tucking a hair away from my face.


    ¡°Awe babe you wounded me, you weren¡¯t worried about me?¡± He put a hand over his heart pretending to be hurt, I rolled my eyes at his stupidity. I turned away trying to leave


    Key word ¡®trying¡¯


    As I turned I felt a sharp string on my ass, I shrieked and turned to look at annoyed Hayden, seems like someone is on their period.


    ¡°What did I tell you about rolling your eyes at me? Huh¡± he said and pulled me in his room and shut the door. He pushed me against the door caging me between his arms, I must be looking like a poor bunny standing in front of a mighty lion.


    He looked very annoyed, for a moment he didn¡¯t do anything then suddenly he pressed himself flush into me and kissed me. This kiss wasn¡¯t like earlier, it was harsh and punishing.. and I would be lying if I didn¡¯t enjoy every second of it!


    I moaned in his mouth and he pushed his tongue inside my mouth, tasting me for the first time. My hands tried to grasp his cor but he took my small hands in his and pinned above my head, ¡°no touching¡± he growled and continued to kiss me while grinding on me.


    My mind went haphazard and whatever promise I made to myself went into drain. His kiss ignited a lot of emotions that I didn¡¯t think I was capable of.. the way Hayden makes me feel even he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Then I remembered that i shouldn¡¯t be doing this I told him not to have sex,, and here we are,,,, dry humping on each other. I am such a hypocrite, ¡°no wait¡­ Hayden.. we shouldn¡¯t be doing this.. it¡¯s wrong¡± I said and pulled my hands out of his grasp and he took a step back from me.


    He looked confused at my face, ¡°stop fighting me Fallon. You know you want me as much as I do!¡± With that he took a step forward and collected me his arms and burried his face in my neck. He left tiny kisses that sent tingles all over my body, his hands were running up and down my waist in a calming manner.


    I don¡¯t know what to do, a part of me wants to be loved and cared once more, shouldn¡¯t I give myself a chance for happiness. Then the other side of me says that how can a fuck boy can give me happiness? how can a fat girl make him settle down?

 Chapter 7

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    I sang along the song ¡®beast by Mia Martina¡¯ while doing my assignment for thest year of my doctorate degree. I was swinging my legs as my feet barely reached the ground, sitting here in the kitchen ind.


    I never understood why most people want to do work stuff on the kitchen ind but now I know.. so you don¡¯t fall asleep but hey it¡¯s me I have the ability to fall asleep anywhere.. literally!


    I decide stop turn off the music because only few lines were left for the project to get over. I kept my elbow on the table and rested my chin on my palm while writing.


    Before I could finish I felt a harsh suction on my neck that made my eyes roll back in ecstasy. I knew from the tingles that it was Hayden, he wrapped his arms around my waist and pushed himself on me. I rested myself on him and tilted my neck to give him more ess.


    His cheeky hands travelled under my t-shirt making me shudder in pure pleasure, I felt a smirk against my skin.. cocky jerk. His hands cupped my breasts as he groaned, ¡°no bra? Babe you¡¯ll kill me one day!¡± I looked at him innocently while he looked like a hungry predator.


    His face darkened and smashed his mouth on mine, he massaged my boobs while kissing me hungrily. He bit my lips and thrusted his tongue in my mouth simultaneously pinching and flicking my erect nipples and grinding his erection on my ass.


    I moved my hands behind, on his crotch. He stiffened for a split of second then started doing it harder. I opened his pants button and then his zip, I put my hands in his boxers. Omg it¡¯s bigger than in my dream


    I first strated scratching his beast to which he shuddered, now it was my turn to smirk. Maybe noticing it he growled at me and held the hand in his pants and started rubbing it furiously all this while squeezing my other boob, I was too overwhelmed with the sensation, I cannot take this anymore I need his dick in my mouth.


    I pushed him and hopped off the chair, he looked at me confused. I pushed the chair away and kneeled in front of him, I pulled him towards me and pulled down his pants. His enormous dick swung free and his his stomach, my eyes wide in admiration.


    I looked at his dick in awe, it was almost 10 inch with a huge pink mushroom which is leaking pre cum. The veins in his dick is what is the most enchanting, throabing- standing angrily on his dick. I purred and licked the tip, small kitten licks. He growled and grabbed my chin forcing me to look away from the beautiful scene, I pouted and looked at him, ¡°SUCK my dick!¡± He growled, his eyes almost pitch ck because of lust.


    I shrieked in excitement and looked back at the beautiful pink beast. I started off by scratching him from base to the tip and sucked in the top mushroom. I drank his delicious pre cum which ended up with me wanting more.. damn if his pre cum tastes so good I wonder how his cum will taste.


    I slowly started taking him in my mouth, I fought the gag reflex when I felt him hitting the back of my throat but I needed more. I took him all in untill my nose touched his abdomen, I took in his manly scent and started bobbing my head and made semi circle on the base. I yed his balls, I heard the most manly moaning from this man.


    He held my head with both of his hand and started thrusting himself deeper in my mouth if that¡¯s even possible.


    I felt him throabing in my mouth I knew he was close so I pinched his balls and he exploded in my mouth shouting my name on top of his lungs.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I drank his precious liquid dry and stood up, I looked at him with a smirk on my face while he looked content. He pulled his pants and looked at me with admiration, ¡°damn girl, I have never.. I mean NEVER had this amazing blow job. Trust me I had a bizzilion of it!¡±


    I know he ment it in a good way but there was a pinch in my heart..¡¯yeah I am again just one of the them!¡¯ I thought. But I kept the small smile on my face, he cupped my face and brought me close to him.


    He gave a lingering kiss on my lips, just them mom busted into the kitchen, ¡± what happened Hayden? Why did you shout Fallon¡¯s name?¡± She asked looking frantically at us.


    Oh boy.


    I held my head down trying not to meet her prating gaze, from the corner my eyes I saw Hayden with a poker face, ¡°nothing! I just wanted to scare her while she was doing her work¡± he shrugged and walked away. I looked at mom who had a questioning look on her face, I just awkwardly gathered my stuff and ran up stairs.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I wrapped a towel around my body and a towel on my head, I walk out of the washroom feeling refreshed.


    Thereid a beautiful short white sundress with a note by its side. I picked up the note while my hands admired the dress,


    Wear this and meet me on the port at 3 o clock sharp


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you beautiful


    Love,


    Hayden


    As you guys can we I gave in to Hayden, we have been secretly doing.. things for the past 2 days and he has being a true gentleman, i don¡¯t know why people call him mean and all rude stuff, okay my bad I know why they call him that but well he is not mean to me.. anymore so, yeah!  He actually makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. I giggle just thinking about him.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I saw Hayden facing the ocean standing on the port. I tip toed to him, I was about to wrap my arms around his waist when he spoke, ¡°right on time babe!¡± I stilled.


    ¡°How do you know it was me?¡± I came in front of him, he looked so handsome even in white see through shirt and khahi shorts.


    I smiled when he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me into him, he looked into my eyes with an unknown emotion, ¡°I can feel you, even from a mile away!¡± He said that made my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re a werewolf?¡± I joked to lighten the moment to which he chuckled. But before he could reply a sailing yacht came honking. I smiled at Hayden who pecked my nose timidly, he knows I love to be kissed on my nose.


    Hayden help me up the yacht and we went to the edge of the boat and sat nearing the railing.


    We started sailing when he pulled me to his side. Iid my head on his chest and wrapped my arms around his waist as weid there talking about anything to everything.


    After some time we stopped in the middle of no where.


    ¡°So why did you bring me here?¡± I asked and looked up to see his face.


    ¡°I wanted to show you something very dear to me.¡± He said and looked at with a small smile.


    ¡°Now sit up and close your eyes!¡± He said as he sat behind me and me between his legs,, both of us facing vast ocean. I chuckled as he put his hands on my eyes as I obediently sat there, ¡°wait for a minute.. just wait I assure you it¡¯d be worth it¡± he whispered near my ear making me shiver as his warm breath hit my cold skin.


    After a minute he removed his hands, ¡°open your eyes very slowly¡± he said softly and I did. When I fully took in the scene before me,, my breath hitched, the sun was almost setting making a semicircle on the bed of the ocean. The reflection of the sun shinning on the ocean and making everything around it reflect golden. I wasspell bound by the beauty but that broke when I felt arms wrap around my waist, he rested his chin on my shoulder.


    I felt the breeze hit my face as well as a realisation. I looked at the beautiful God who looks peaceful and content, I smiled at him unconscious. The golden rays of the sun enhanced his beauty even further, his eyes held happiness and a permanent smile on his lips. His golden hair looked messy because I kept running my hand through his soft hair, my heart seem to be at peace look at him.


    Maybe feeling my gaze he looked at me and his pupils dted, ¡°you are so beautiful¡± he said and tucked a piece of my hair away from my face. He cupped my face in hisrge hands and just looked at me.


    He began to lean in ever so slowly, frustrated I met him mid way. We shared the most passionate kiss, my entire body was on fire. His tongue asked for permission and I dly gave in, we fought for the dominance for a while untill he won obviously.


    He pulled away with his billion dors smile, he pecked my entire face, my eyes my nose, my cheeks, my chin andstly my forehead. I smiled at him and look forward not letting him see the tears in my eyes, it¡¯s the tears of happiness and joy.


    I am falling in love, too fast and too hard. And I don¡¯t wanna be saved.


    Hayden De¡¯luca, what are you doing to me?

 Chapter 8

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    Its too boring today, mom is busy so I can¡¯t hangout with her, Hayden went out for business purpose and I have finished my thesis which will help me get my license as a doctor.


    Uuughhhh now I have nothing to do! I am bored


    A noise from myptop caught my attention, I sat up and pulled theptop on myp and opened it. There was a call notification on Skype from Elisabeth, I epted and there was a face of distraughted came into view.


    I felt worried for her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked her, she cracked a small smile


    ¡°Right down to the matter? No greetings?¡± She said trying to lighten up the mood.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°hey Eli, how are you? I am not blind I can see you¡¯re not okay so why waste time?¡± I said sarcastically and added a more sarcastic smile in the end to which she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You know I told you that I am in love..¡± I nodded remembering her saying that


    ¡°¡­. but it¡¯s not Jason!¡± I looked at her without any trace of emotion, the next words shook me from core.. literally


    ¡°I am in love with Damon, I have always been in love with him¡± to say I was shocked would be an understatement, I couldn¡¯tprehend that.. at least for now. After a minute of silence she spoke, ¡°I was in the bar drinking alone when I decided to end things with Jason as it¡¯s neither fair to him nor me. So I marched to the hotel, mind it I told him I would stay out all night. I went to his room to discover he is banging this random chick..¡± I gasped before she could say anything I interrupted her


    ¡°But he was being so sweet and all to you, I remember him making breakfast for you!¡± I said with a frown which she too wore


    ¡°What breakfast? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± She asked confusion evident in her voiceC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I contemting whether or not should I tell her, ¡°umm¡­. He has been making breakfast in bed for a couple of days.. after sex.. He smelt of sex¡­.¡± I regretted saying that because now she is fuming, god I don¡¯t know when to keep my mouth shut.


    She huffed, ¡°we haven¡¯t had sex since I came back from college, he has been busy.. at least that¡¯s what he told me.. god I am so na?ve¡± she rubbed her face vigorously, when she released a huff only then I realised how tired she looked. I feel guilty for not checking upon her more often, I am such a bad friend.


    ¡°So what happened next?¡± I asked trying to detect any kind of sadness, she took a long breath, ¡°well I just shouted at them and they broke apart. That girl scurried away soon after, I didn¡¯t have any hard feeling for that girl now that I think about it. *Sigh* it¡¯s just Jason, even though I loved Damon I stayed loyal to him never once cheater in him. That hurt me, what¡¯s more worst is that he had this neural expression on his face and when I confronted him he said he couldn¡¯t do it anymore and he dumped me. I pped him and ran into the bar¡± she said looking to a distance and nodding. We stayed silent for a while not saying anything just lost in our own thoughts


    ¡°What about Damon now?¡± I asked tilting my head to the side, a smile crept into her face and a blush decorated her face. This caught my attention, I smiled creepily, ¡°what happened??¡±


    She hid her face in her palm and looked up, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be disgusted by me, Fallon!¡± She said I frowned, ¡°I will never be disgusted with you Eli, you¡¯re my friend above all you having feelings for Damon doesn¡¯t make you a bad person, although he is your ¡®adopted¡¯ brother, it makes you human. You don¡¯t get to decide who you fall in love with but it is up to you to embrace it or live regretting every second of your life that only if you have mustered up the courage to tell him. You shouldn¡¯t think like that, this changes nothing, nada. See I just don¡¯t want you to regret 10 years from now when you¡¯d look back, you have the time now go and talk to him. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll say, cuz he sees you as his sister or maybe more I don¡¯t know.. nor do you but you would never know if you don¡¯t talk to him about this.¡± I said and by the end she was in unshed tears, she smiled at me, ¡°thank you so much Fallon, I knew only you could make me fell better¡± she said


    ¡°And here is was thinking only Damon can make you feel better¡± I joked I heard two heartyugh one belonged to Elisabeth the other belong to Damon, I gasped and yelled , ¡°Damon?¡± She froze in her ce and narrowed her eyes at me, ¡°how do you know he is here?¡± She asked and Damon came into the screen and waved at me.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°I am not deaf!¡± I said t out but I straightened my posture and narrowed my eyes at them, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    They shifted ufortably for a second then Elisabeth spoke, ¡°we fucked¡± I chocked on my spit and looked at them wide eyed. Damon shook his head, ¡°no we made love!¡± I made gagging noise when they kissed. They both chucked, ¡°well when I came into the bar Damon was already there drinking alone¡­ I went to him and told everything that happened.. apart from my feelings for him. I asked if I could crash in his room and he said yes.


    Then we went into his room, he was being a little fidgeting a little. After we changed separately, we sat on the kitchen counter in silence and all of a sudden he blunts out ¡®I love you¡¯ I looked at him confused, thinking it¡¯s the brotherly way but then he was like ¡®no I have been in love with you since I can remember and that Jason just came out of nowhere and swept you off your feet not that I am getting a chance I wouldn¡¯t let you go¡¯¡­ and the next thing you know we¡¯re fuc- making love¡± She trailed off mimicking Damon¡¯s heavy voice.


    We all chuckled, ¡°but thank you Fallon for understanding us and our situation. You are a true friend for supporting us!¡± Damon said, we talked more for some time and soon we said our goodbyes and I cut the call.


    I looked outside to see it¡¯s was already dark, damn we talked for hours. I put theptop away and stood on my feet and stretched myself. I yawned and went to the bathroom for a nice bath.


    Iyedfortably in the tub while the bath bomb rxed my senses, I though of sending some teasing pictures to Hayden.. just for fun. I giggled thinking about the various pictures I could send.


    I pushed my boobs a little up so some cleavage would peek out of the water a little, I snapped a picture from my lips to the cleavage as I bite my lips.


    With a few seconds of sending it Hayden facetimed, Iughed and picked up the call.


    He looked pained on my phone screen, ¡°why are you torturing me? Wait till I get home baby, I will be burried so deep inside you¡­ You wouldn¡¯t remember anything but the pain and pleasure I give you¡± he said making me more wet down there. I purred andid back so my boobs were visible but not my nipples, I rubbed my visible area innocently, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about hayde-bayde¡± I saidughing internally at the nick name.


    He growled, ¡°you better lock you door and windows baby, every hole that I can burry myself in will pay for that¡± he looked challenging, I smirked and rose from the tub trying not to sh anything just yet.


    I walked to the mirror with my back facing the mirror, I would hear him groan in pleasure which made me giggle. He had a full view of my bare back and ass as well as some of my cleavage, ¡°I would love you to be burried in me daddy, fuck me all you want¡± I said while caressing and squeezing my ass.


    ¡°You¡¯d regret teasing me baby, mark my words¡± he said groaning and licked his lips. I cut the call shaking my head in amusement, this guy is really something.


    I dried my self and wore my PJs, I really don¡¯t feel like sleeping, so I went downstairs and made myself some cheese popcorn and went to the theater room along with shit tons of snacks and a cozy cozy nket.


    I want to see all the MCU movies before Avengers Endgame, Iid back wrapping myself in the nket and putting all the snacks on the table.


    I turned on the first movie of Marvels which is Iron Man (2008), the movie soon started.

 Chapter 9

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I woke up to the stiffness on the side of my neck, I groaned.


    I opened my eyes to see that I am still in the theater room, shit I fell asleep here.


    I moved the nket off my body and stretched my limbs, I see all the empty packets of snacks and drinks on the table. Thank god I wasn¡¯t so messy or else mom would have kicked my ass and make me clean all those shit.


    When I exited the theater only then I heard yelling noise and furniture being turned or smashed, I panicked and ran to see what the hell is happening.


    There in the living room is a barbaric looking Hayden, if the situation wasn¡¯t so tensed I would have drooled over the sight. Three top buttons of his ck shirt is undone showing his chiseled chest and beautiful abs. The sleeves pulled up to his massive forearm which is covered in pure muscle and veins.


    He moved to the couch and turned it around, ¡°FIND ME FALLON, YOU DUMBASSES OR I¡¯LL SHOOT YOU BETWEEN YOUR EYES!!¡± he barked at the three poor men who had their tail tucked between their legs and heads handed low. There was a gun in his hand, he raised his hands and shot the vases kept beside the men, ¡°WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU WAITING FOR? GO FIND HER!¡± he shouted. I tired my eyes from him and looked around the room which has been turned upside down, all the furniture is broken and there are bullet holes on the wall. Then there are sses broken everywhere, I gasped loudly looking around, ¡°Hayden?¡± I said unconsciouslying into the view.


    Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to me, I looked at Hayden.. he is not the easy going Hayden I know, this Hayden is a ferocious lion king. He looked murderous with his cold eyes and body shaking in pure fury, I gulped, ¡°GET OUT EVERYONE, YOU DON¡¯T MOVE A MUSCLE FALLON!¡±


    I froze in my ce, I already was drenched cold sweat. Within minutes the mansion was dead silent, everyone.. EVERYONE left. For a moment we stayed unmoving, I gulped and tried to approach him but before I could move he dashed towards me and in a blink of an eye he was mere inches away from me.


    I looked at him wide eyed, in fear and confusion. He pulled me up by my waist and instinctively I wrapped my legs and my back pressed against the wall, I screeched, ¡°Hayden put me down I am heavy!¡± I said but one look from I shut my mouth. He nuzzled his face in my neck breathing heavily, fuck I told him to put me down.


    I pushed him slightly so I would climb off, but seems like he has different ns. He tightened his grip on me and sucked harshly on junction between my neck and shoulder¡­ And I was a puddle in him arms, I tilted my head so he has more space and hummed in content.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± He said calmly¡­. oh god that¡¯s not good still being me in his arms.. I gulped and gave a awkwardugh, ¡°ah.. theater room, I was there since night watching marvels.. put me down Hayden you¡¯re breathing heavily¡± I said trying to pry him off me.


    I opened my mouth to say something more but I was cut off by his warm mouth on mine, before I could register anything his tongue was ying Dora the explorer in my mouth.


    I forgot everything for the moment, it was just his lips on me, I started moving my lips. Our lips moving in perfect sync, his hands caressing my thigh and cupping my butt cheeks. While my hands are sensually going over his muscr chest and shoulders muscles. My heart frantically beating when he tugs my tongue, I moaned softly and started grinding on him.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    He threw me on his bed and I bounced a little. I lifted myself on my elbow and looked at the hungry predator in front of me.


    I chewed my bottom lips as he tore his shirt off him and came on top of me. His sea blue eyes are now dark green, mischief and lust dancing in them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble my sweet dandelion and now you¡¯ve gotta pay for that¡± his sensually voice sending pleasurable shivers down my body and my hot wet core being it¡¯s result.


    In a blink of an eye I was on hisps with my butt sticking out. He ever so slowly pushes my shorts down, I softly whined, ¡°patience my dandelion, patience¡± he chuckled, not in amusement but a deal desire.


    Smack. I yelped and looked at Hayden with wide eyes, he wore his infamous crooked smile which leaked carnal danger, ¡°you count¡± I nodded with a pout.. but my left cheek stings.


    Smack. Right cheek ¡°Two¡± Smack. Left cheek ¡°Three¡±. He continued smacking my ass while I counted, I should feel annoyance or anger or anything but instead I feel pleasure in those spanks. The juice from my core is dripping on his pants, his excited rode just few inches away from my needy pussy.


    Smack. ¡°Seventeen¡± I moan out, my hands pinching both of my nipples as I thew my head back. He chuckles darkly as he caresses my butt, ¡± Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Seems like someone enjoys to be in pain. My dandelion is not as innocent as she seems. Tell me my dandelion, do you enjoy pain?¡± He asks as his breath fanning on my ear. His right hand travel to my wet core while his left one caress my boob, I started grinding my wet core on his covered cock. I heard a hiss from the alpha above me and I smiled in satisfaction.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I whimpered as herge digits teased my slit, ¡°my my¡­ dandelion you¡¯re so wet. Are you wet for me?¡± He pinched clit as I moaned, ¡°daddy please.. I need to feel you in me, please plunge hard and deep in me¡± I said and that was thest straw. He threw me on the bed again and opened his pants hastily. Even I thew my top somewhere and within seconds we were both star naked.


    He came on top of me and smashed his lips on mine, his hands squeezing both of my breast while my hands moving up and down his chest and abs. My hands reached his abdomen, just above his dick I slowly massaged that area as he shivers above me and a purring from the back of his throat.


    I twirled my fingers around his manly hair which I havee to love very much, he growled and pinned both of my hands above me, ¡°I am gonna tie you up now¡± he said in a very dominant yet sexy voice to which I moaned.


    I heard him opening a drawer and a clinging sound, I opened my eyes and saw a pair of handcuffs.


    Click. Click.


    He had tied both of my arms to the headrest and now I am fully in his mercy. He looked at me for a moment and then a sadistic smirk formed on his face.


    He rubbed his cock in my entrance, teasing me as he made circles on my wet lips and clit. I whimpered and raised my hips, ¡°daddy please¡± I cried out, desperately wanting his dick in me.


    ¡°No you¡¯ve caused so much trouble, first you teases me in the video call then you disappear making me go cataclysmic in rage, I was about to shoot my men. You, my feisty dandelion, have to apologize and beg for me¡± he growled with a snarl on his face.


    ¡°I am so sorry, I won¡¯t do it again!! Please fuck me¡± I said. He the clutches my neck, not in a suffocating way but hard anyway, showing his dominance over me and that¡¯s how I realised he is into BDSM.


    ¡°Not like that, beg harder¡± he said in a rough voice his hands not leaving my neck, ¡°I am sorry daddy for teasing you, disappearing and causing you so much trouble. I promise I¡¯ll be a good girl, please fuck me. I want to feel you dick throabing in me.¡±


    His eyes darken even further if that¡¯s even possible. He dipped his face between my legs and blew air my my heat. I shuddered and opened my legs wide so that his wide frame would fit.


    He twirled his tongue around my clit making me moan his name out. He grunted in approval and started licking my lips, I put both of my feet on his back encouraging him.


    He slurped and sucked my juice, I shuddered uncontrobly in pleasure. He dipped two fingers in me as I arched my back, ¡°fuck baby you¡¯re so tight!¡± He gritted out. He kept on pumping his fingers in me, then he added one more finger and scissored to stretch me out even further.


    ¡°Pl- please don¡¯t st-stop I¡¯m very close daddy¡± I cried out. Thest straw was when he sucked hard on my clit, I exploded in the wave of pleasure and Hayden drank everyst juice of me. He got up, hovering over me and put his fingers covered in my juice in front of my mouth, ¡°suck¡± hemanded.


    I first sucked the tips of his fingers moaning the exotic taste of me then take his fingers fully in my mouth. Twirling my tongue around the fingers and making zigzag pattern on the bottom with the tip of my tongue.


    He groaned and positioned his cock on my entrance and without any warning he thrusted himself fully in me, I cried out in sudden rip of pleasure coursing through my body. He gritted his teeth, ¡°damn you¡¯re too damn tight!!¡± He went still for a moment as if asking my permission to move, I nodded my head fully adjusted to his 10inch now.


    He slowly pulled and mmed hard into me, my eyes rolled back. As my hands were tied I wrapped my legs around his waist wanting him to be closer than ever. He wrapped on hand on my throat while the other massaged my lest boob. He dipped and attached his warms lips to my other jealous boob. He sucked on them hard, tugging and biting, I moaned his name over and over again.


    ¡°Master please, go harder, fucking my pussy, make it want you cock only, mark me master¡± I shouted and that¡¯s how he started mming so hard into me that even the permanently attached bed to the floor started moving. I could see stars.. fuck the entire milky way, I don¡¯t know where ¡®master¡¯ came from but it felt right.


    And withing seconds I cummed clenching my walls around his throabing dick. After few more powerful ms her cummed inside me, his streaks of seeds filled me.


    He copsed on top me gasping for breath, ¡°it¡¯s the best one ever dandelion, you¡¯re perfect baby¡­ you¡¯re perfect¡± a octave in his voice went down, sounding as soft as he could while caressing my head. I smiled at him, love and adortion clear in my eyes, his eyes were so soft. He opened the hand cuffs looking at me dreamily.


    They held me captive in them and I am happy to be the prisoner in them, he kissed my forehead andyed by my side then pulled me on his chest.


    I wrapped my arms around his torso and snuggled in more to his warmth andfort. I felt safe in his arms, I felt at home. Thest thing I remember before falling asleep was


    ¡®you¡¯re too good for this my dandelion¡¯

 Chapter 10

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I woke up feeling hot.. very hot, I groan and try to turn around but a heavy weight is on top of me, urgh Hayden!


    I push his lightly, but that heavy weight champion didn¡¯t move an inch, I started to wiggle a little bit but this ass keeps on snoring, he snuggled closer to me putting his nose on my neck. My heart just melted, I pout he is so adorable and annoying at the same time.


    I tried to wiggle away from him and sessfully got out of bed sessfully. I look at his beautiful face and a smile automaticallyes on my face. He looks so peaceful, like a small baby without any care in the world looking cute. God I love this man to bits, a small frown makes on his face when he has no one to cuddle to, I chuckle and put a pillow in my ce.


    He snuggles closer to it and mumbles softly ¡®my dandelion¡¯ but loud enough for me to hear, I awe looking at him.


    I went to freshen up in his bathroom, the events fromst night came rushing back in. I blushed thinking about it, we went till 5 rounds, I am tired but content. My heart beats erratically thinking about the way he caressed my body and soul, I can still feel his hands lingering on me. A shiver ran down my spine.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After the shower I decided to wear his clothes because I don¡¯t have mine in here.


    Self note : bring some clothes in Hayden¡¯s room


    I took a in white shirt that went up to my upper thigh. I went back to my room and wore a cute sundress, I put my hair up in a pony tail and went to the kitchen to make my love some breakfast.


    He once told me he loves eating quiche and avocado shake for breakfast, so I started making that for him. I also make some breakfast cups and blueberry Greek yogurt.


    After 45 mins everything was done, I cut two big piece of quiche and ced it on the te along with the breakfast cups, avocado shake in a ss cup and the yogurt in a bowl.


    I took them to his room, he was not in bed but the shower was running. I kept the food tray on the table near the sofa, I went to make his bed when I heard a heavy voice sing that caught my attention. I slowly crept my way to the bathroom, I peeked in to see what¡¯s going on(not creepy at all). I saw something that had me rolling on the floor on withughter.


    And I said Romeo take me somewhere we can be alone


    I¡¯ll be waiting, all there¡¯s left to do is run


    You¡¯ll be the prince and I¡¯ll be the princess


    It¡¯s a love story baby just say yes


    Romeo save me, they¡¯re trying to tell me how to feel


    This love is difficult, but it¡¯s real


    Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll make it out of this messN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It¡¯s a love story, baby just say ¡°Yes¡±


    Oh, oh


    Hayden sang away with a brush in his hand looking at the mirror. There were literally tears running down my eyes, see it¡¯s nothing wrong with liking or singing Taylor Swift¡¯s song but just imagine a 250 pounds of pure muscle dancing like that.


    His facial expression got me weak so I threw my head back andughed my ass out, myughed would have resembled a gori and the next thing I know is Hayden standing in front of me with a red face.. not in anger but in embarrassment.


    I awed and cupped his face and pecked his lips softly, ¡°you¡¯re the most amazing person ever¡± I said with a smile. He shook his head and hugged me.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°I love that song a lot, I wished to dance with the love of my life in this song.¡± He confessed dreamily, I looked at him then though about us dancing in this song first time as husband and wife. He cut a piece of his quiche and ate it, ¡°mmmm, damn baby it¡¯s so tasty!¡± Then he started devouring all the food. He asked one of the helper to bring me breakfast as well and we ate while talking andughing.


    ¡°Anyway the boys areing back today with your dear friend Elisabeth. They¡¯d be here by mid-day, just wanted to let you know. And another thing, I don¡¯t want them to know about us.¡± I don¡¯t know why I felt really hurt as if he doesn¡¯t want to be seen being with me. But I put a fake smile on my face and nodded, I am starting to have this dread feeling about today.


    I went back to my room after the breakfast, Hayden went to his office as he had ¡®loads of work¡¯


    I was still tired by the yesterday¡¯s event so I took a nap.


    The door bursted open, ¡°FALLLOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!! I FUCKING MISSED YOU BITCH!!!¡± Elisabeth jumped on my sleepy form and hugged me tightly.


    I groan but hug her anyway, she sits up and ps her hand like a 5 year old girl, I chuckle, ¡°let me wash my face then we can talk¡± I said and went to the washroom.


    After washing my face I was heading to open the door but I heard hush whispers. I ced my ears to the door to listen properly, it¡¯s Elisabeth


    ¡°Yes, king I know¡­.. no of course I haven¡¯t¡­.. he is saved for you to kill him¡­. she is too na?ve to understand what¡¯s going around her, what we are¡­ no I haven¡¯t cut his voice box, he can speak¡­. I¡¯ll trace his family then.. okay I gtg she would he out any minute¡±


    I paled, I pressed my back to the door, dread shadowing me. I closed my eyes and started trying to calm my disoriented breathing, my entire body began to tremble in fear and uncertainty.


    ¡®Act normal Fallon, if they know they¡¯ll have your head. You haven¡¯t been a threat to them when you didn¡¯t know about them¡­ but now you know they are something..¡¯ I told to myself


    I took a long breath and went out of the washroom with a fake small smile. She looked at me with a frown, ¡°what took you so long?¡± She asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I was taking a piss¡± I saidmely, she nodded humming.


    I sat on the bed but with some distance, ¡°so tell me what else did you manifested during your trip¡± I asked knowing very well this will lift the heavy tension. A smile broke into her face then she started bbering about Damon, Jason and food.


    I zoned out seeing her talking like that, it¡¯s weird how a person who was talking about killing and torturing just moments ago is now talking about love andpassion.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She snapped her fingers in front of my face, I gave her a loopsided smile, ¡°sorry I just zoned out¡± I said, she nodded warily. Then there was a heavy silence between us, ¡°do you wanna watch movie?¡± She asked.


    Momentarily forgetting about the situation i nodded eagerly at her, ¡°you choose the movie, I¡¯ll be back with some snacks¡± I said and went outside without waiting for her reply.


    I hurried to the pantry which was beside the door to the basement. I went inside the pantry and took out everything unhealthy and dumped it in the basket, yes they have a freaking basket in a pantry room.


    I took 5 bags of hot Cheetos, pop tarts, nute jar, pudding snacks, gummy bears, some smoothies obviously an¡­.


    I heard an ear pearcing scream, it seems like it¡¯sing from beneath me¡­. basement. Ha I am not like those stupid people in horror movies, that I¡¯ll go towards the danger.. ha ha ha


    My entire body is itching to go down¡­ That sound came again making me more anxious and curious. I tap my foot contemting whether or not should I give into my desire or not.


    I huffed, maybe I¡¯ll just peak and run away? Then my doctor instinct kicked in, what if that person is severely hurt, obviously Fallon he is hurt that¡¯s why he is screaming. I rolled my eyes at my stupidity, then I should definitely go and check upon that person.


    I tip toed down the basement, there were several metal doors and only a small window was there on the door. This shit is fucking shady.


    I was about to go back when I head a familiar voice, ¡°this is thest time I am asking you, WHO. SENT. YOU?¡± A deep angelic voice belonging to my man said.


    I gulped and made my way towards the door.


    ¡°I swear, I don¡¯t know. I am a hitman, people hire me, pay arge sum, I shoot the target and stay under the radar for a while. Please let me go¡± a shaky voice cried, I stood in front of the door scared out of my wits about what I¡¯ll find.


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t have peaked but the curiosity made me, the door was slightly open. I bent down slightly and peaked in, I know I wasn¡¯t ready for what I am going to see.


    Hayden had a baseball bat in his hand and the end of it was dripping in blood. I was paralyzed in terror, I wasn¡¯t scared of books but the sight before me. The man that I love would do something so bad to someone.. I let out a small sob.


    And that¡¯s exactly how, my dear friends, I knew I fucked up.


    Their head whipped in my direction, before I could make a run a hand stopped me, I looked back to see Jason with cold eyes.


    ¡°N-NOOOOO LEAVE MEEE!!!!!!!!!¡± I yelled at top of my lungs, ¡°SHUT UP YOU FOOL!! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YIU DOING HERE??¡± Hayden yelled at me, I had tears spilling down my eyes as I struggled against Jason¡¯s hold.


    ¡°Please let me go¡­¡± I cried pathetically. I didn¡¯t look around the room but I knew there were many people than just me, Jason, the wounded man and¡­ Hayden.


    ¡°Take her to my room lock all the doors, she mustn¡¯t escape.¡± He ordered to Jason, who pulled me out of the room, I was still crying and yelling for him to let go of me but I couldn¡¯t lose his grip.


    ¡°I ask you to do one motherfucking thing¡­ one.. and you¡¯re not even able to do that!! Didn¡¯t I tell you to guide the door??? No wonder the other mafia¡¯s were able to get me!!¡± I hear Hayden yell at his men.


    While Jason was practically dragging me upstairs, mom met him wide eyed, ¡°JASON!! what¡¯s are you doing? leave her!¡± she yelled running at us. I cried for her to help me, ¡°no, she has seen him. He first wants to talk to her then only anyone can talk¡± he gritted while dragging me upstairs.


    Mom cried frantically trying hard to get him forgive me.. what? Are you fucking kidding me??


    We even encountered Elisabeth who came rushing for my aid, ¡°Jason what the fuck? leave her alone!!¡± She yell trying to prey off his hands off me, ¡°don¡¯t do it, Hayden has ordered her to be in his room.¡± With that he took me to another flight of stairs.


    He softly pushed me on the bed, ¡°listen Fallon, you¡¯re a good friend of mine so let me give you a small advice. Don¡¯t fuel his anger, you have no idea to what extend he can go. You saw something you weren¡¯t supposed to and now you pay the consequences but that might be in your favour.¡± He said and walked away


    I curled myself up against the wall and cried, waiting for the devil toe.

 Chapter 11

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    Emotions. Such a simple word but the power it holds is indescribable, some people let their emotions get the best of them.. just like I did. Some say emotions are power while some say emotions is a weakness.


    All I wanna do is hate Hayden, but I can¡¯t. It¡¯s impossible for me to do that, it physically pains me. This shows the power I gave Hayden over me and I feel ashamed to say this, I would do it again in a heartbeat.


    I think about all our lovey dovey times, he was so warm and loving or its what I thought or what he made me think. Worst ever I turned a blind eye to the truth because I was being to drown in the ocean of love.


    Here I am rocking myself in a corner of Hayden¡¯s room, waiting for him to give a verdict. There are different scenarios running in my head and none of them are ending well. My brain says to run away with mother and never see them again while my heart is saying to stay and hear him out.


    I hear creaking of the door, heavy footstepse inside the room and the door closes shut. I could feel him here, his warmth, his smell.. his dominance, I could feel them all.


    I involuntarily calmed a little bit but my guards are still up, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t have been down there.¡± He said and sat down on the bed. I didn¡¯t look up to see him but I know he is rubbing his face, like he always does when he is distressed.


    ¡°What were you doing down there anyway?¡± He asked annoyance clear in his tone. I gulped, ¡°I- I went to t-take some s-snacks fro-from the pan-pantry¡± I sniffed and sobbed pathetically.


    I heard him sigh distasteful, a sound that broke my heart. How selfish I am, here a man is near his death and I am thinking about my heart.


    ¡°All you fucking do throughout the day is eat, sleep and fuck me and now you¡¯re snooping around.¡± His words acted like sharp daggers in my heart. I flinched at his harsh words, ¡°i-i am sorry. I-I n-never wanted to *gulp* to snoop. I-I heard s-screams and thought so-somebody got hurt. I j-just wanted to help¡± I said in a small voice while tracing patterns on the floor.


    He came and stood in front of me, pulled me up by my arms. I looked into his soft green eyes, he pulled me close to him by my waist and put his face in the crock of my neck. I hugged him back, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean tosh out on you¡± he said vaguely but I didn¡¯t care at least he said he is sorry not directly.. but he did.


    ¡°Who are you Hayden? Why are you doing all this?¡± I said still hugging him, wanting to take in all thefort his warm body gives me. He pulled back much to my dismay, e on first you need to freshen up ande to bed.¡± I nodded and went to bathroom to clean up myself.


    When I came back he gave me one of his t-shirt and his shorts. I changed in the bathroom and got inside thefort of the quilt while he sat leaning to the headrest with a ss of whiskey in his hand. I motioned him to talk he sighs, ¡°you know I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so here it is. I am the Mafia king. I have Italy and America under my control and for every other power hungry people I am their biggest target. Before you ask no I don¡¯t sell humans, that¡¯s totally against my morals but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t do other illegal shit. I am bad, I won¡¯t deny it but that doesn¡¯t make me a bad person. That guy you say in the basement was the guy who shot me, it was one of the many attempts to kill me¡­¡± I gasped thinking this has happened before, he turned to face me with sorrow.


    ¡°¡­ I never chose this life, it chose me. I did it to protect the ones I care about, I am saying this because I care what you think about me. You have be a vital part of me and I cannot have you hating me or worst being disgusted by me, it would kill me. But I promise you I haven¡¯t nor will ever hurt an innocent soul, this world is filled with lust, greed, power, money, blood and conspiracy. It needs a better person to lead it, half of the money I earn goes to the orphanage and charity not because I want to show off but because there are people who desperately needs it.¡±


    We sat there in silence, busy in our own thoughts. I could detect true honesty and sincerity. I turned my head and looked at him¡­ really looked at him. He looked troubled, like he is fight with himself. Feeling my eyes on him and turned to look at me, ¡°I am not lying, trust me¡± he said that was enough to break me.


    I leaped and hugged him, ¡°I trust you, my love. I really do and I know you don¡¯t have any ill intention. People may not know you that much but I do, you have a good heart. You have your walls too high up, so people don¡¯t see the real you. I am happy that I could crack those walls and have to honour to know you.. the real you. I know behind your cold, ruthless and uncaring exterior there is a beautiful man wanting to be loved and cared for.¡± I could feel his heart beating faster by my every word.


    I pulled back and cupped his face, he looked so wounded and lost, he cupped my hands. ¡°Why are you making this harder on me and yourself. I am a monster, how did you see the good in me, my dandelion?¡± He asked in a meek voice.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, I just smashed my lips to his. Unlike our other kisses, this one was slow and passionate. There was no urgency in them, we took all the time in the world.


    He lips perfectly syncing together, our body ignited fire. My hands travel on the back of his neck while the other caresses his cheeks. His hands pressed me flushed to him by my waist.


    He nibbled my lower lip asking fro permission which I did not grant and that¡¯s how the slow passionate kiss turned into one of hunger and lust. He smacked my ass hard making me gasp in pleasure, he took the opportunity and thrusted his tongue into mine. I moaned and grinded myself on him as he sucked on my tongue.


    After few minutes of fierce kissing we pulled apart trying to catch our breath, I put my forehead against his and cupped his face. He looked deep into my eyes with conflicting emotions, ¡°why?¡± He asked, his tone nearly broke my heart.


    ¡°Because I love you. All of you, your scars and your imperfections, all your habits good or bad. Everything¡­ I love you Hayden¡± I said looking directly in his eyes. He was fighting himself, beating himself for something.. I don¡¯t know what but my words brought more conflicts in him.


    ¡°What did I do to deserve you my dandelion. You¡¯re so precious little thing.. so pure and innocent how contradicting to me, tainted and feral. You¡¯re too good for me my dandelion¡± he said as he burried his face in myps. I started running my hands in his hair feeling his soft, luscious hair on my palms.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how wepliment each other.¡± I replied looking into space.


    We stayed like that for a few moments but suddenly he started rubbing his face in my kitten. My eyes instantly rolled back while my hands tugged his hair.


    I could feel his hot breath through the flimsy cloth that separated us. I moaned when he started biting me through the cloth, I thew my head back biting my lips.


    He pushed me down on the bed and climbed on top of me, ¡± let me make love to you¡± he said huskily, I nodded in daze looking at his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He kissed me ever so slowly with one of his hand caressing my head while the other supporting him. My hands went up and down his sides making his shudder, I smiled knowingly.


    With in few seconds we were naked, he slowly pushed into me while we continued to kiss. I hissed in pain, I still couldn¡¯t get used to his size after so many encounters. He massaged my boob to distract me, I felt his abdomen touch mine. My eyes rolled back in pleasure even before he started moving, the feeling of him filling me is euphoric.


    He started moving slowly but deeply. He would go out slowly but thrust back deeply, his balls hitting the base of my ass. I moved me hips up to meet him in mid thrust, his lips trailed down from my lips to my jaw to shoulder to valley of my breast to my boobs. He sucked on my skin hard, sure leaving hickies all over me.


    My hand clutched on his biceps while the other on the back of his neck pushing him more into my body.


    I moaned more when he started rubbing my clit. My hands travelled to his ball, he hissed when I touched them. Knowing he liked it I started rolling them on my palms, his pace suddenly increased thrusting harder into me.


    I was a moaning mess, ¡°fuck I love the way your tits bounce, I fucking wanna tear it apart¡± he growled and started thrusting faster, I squeezed his balls and he shot his seeds in me, soon after him I cummed too.


    He dropped beside me with his dick still in me. We both breathing heavily after the earth shattering orgasm, ¡°you¡¯re so amazing, babe. I love how you pussy clenches my dick¡­ like.. fitting puzzle, just perfect!¡± He said looking at the ceiling.


    I smiled at him and snuggled closer to him, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not tired, I wanna ride you¡± I say, feeling his soft muscle harden in me, I giggled and climbed on top of him.


    And we had another mind bobbing orgasm.

 Chapter 12

    Hayden¡¯s POV


    It has always been said that you should never let your weakness show. People will take advantage of that¡­ And I know exactly how to hurt people where it hurts the most¡­ when it would hurt the most.


    I am not the Mafia king just like that, I wouldn¡¯t lie I know I was forced to take this life but somewhere down the line I wanted this.


    You see being a Mafia has its perks, I know how to act and my skills are very deceivable.


    The thing is simple


    I. Am. The. Boss.


    The Alpha.


    You don¡¯t go around ordering me, no matter who you are. Some bitches just don¡¯t get it, so I have to use unfair means to make them understand who is incharge.


    This fat bitch Fallon thought she could order me?


    Think again fatty.


    She sassed me.. me? And had the guts to order me to not go outside and fuck.


    I wanted to shoot her right there between her eyes but I waited. As you know revenge is best served cold *sinister smile*


    I did a background check on her, she was dumped by her ex boyfriend, Lynn because he was disgusted with her. That was 3 years ago and apparently she had a few one night stands and every morning the guy would run away after seeing her.


    I knew all she wants is to be loved and when I fake talked to her weeks ago, I knew I was right. Predictable whore.


    I wanted to make her feel so bad and so helpless that she¡¯d rathermit suicide than to live another day.


    It didn¡¯t take too much of effort to get that bitch in my bed, bloody slut. But whatever you say.. sex was good with her.


    Her pussy was really tight and enjoyed thoroughly pounding in it but now I am bored.


    I am sessful in my mission to make her fall irrecoverably in love with me. Well obviously, who wouldn¡¯t fall for this charming man?


    Here I am in my office going through the agreement passed between the Indian and the Russian Mafias. They had beef going on between them for generations but when I stepped in as the ultimate king of the mafia world, I talked them to dissolve whatever they had.


    After about 3 years of arguements and disagreements they settled their differences with marriage between them. The daughter of the Indian mafia married the heir to the Russian Mafia.


    Knock. Knock.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    I looked up to see the fat bitch smiling brightly at me, I suppressed the urge to shout profanities at her and smiled at her.


    ¡°Hey baby, sorry I disturbed you but I wanted to tell you that I am spending some time with mom today¡­ Anddd I wouldn¡¯t be back tillte night, so don¡¯t wait for me¡± she skipped her way into my office and kissed my lips, I wanted to gag in disgust or better yet,, throw up.


    It took all of the power in me not to do such thing and kiss her back. When she pulled back I pouted, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you but you should spend some time with her, anyway I have been taking all the time in the world with you for 3 weeks¡± I said in a ¡®mad in love with you¡¯ voice. Yuck


    She kissed me again and went away, I snarled and threw the file on my desk and rubbed my face. What I hate more about this bitch is that she makes me feel warm and fuzzy inside.


    Just like her.


    I shook my head and dialed a number which will give me relief. After 3 rings the other person picked it up.


    ¡°Hey panda boo!!¡± Her angelic voice ringed, I smiled in content


    ¡°Hey Godzi, how are you doing?¡± I asked imagining her rolling her eyes


    ¡°Well apart from the sleepless night because of your brother, niece and nephews. I am doing great!!¡± I chuckled at her sarcastic tone, god I love her.


    ¡°Anywayyyyy when are youing back?? I miss my panda. All I wanna do I cuddle with my best friend!!¡± She exasperated


    ¡°Soon Godzi, I¡¯ll be back soon. I have so much work here as soon as I am done I¡¯lle to you and my favourite nephew. How are they doing by the way?¡± I asked taking out a picture of me and her when we were in college. I had my arms wrapped around her waist while she was kissing my cheeks, I smiled at the picture that broke my already broken heart further.


    ¡°Uuuhhh, Alex get away from me!!¡± I head her yell, I pulled the phone away from my ears not wanting to hear my big brother and the love of my life¡¯s moaning. I clutched the photo frame tight in my hand, ¡°hello? Hello??? Caleb????¡± I head her yell at me.


    ¡°Yeah I am here, sorry baby I didn¡¯t want to hear whatever you two were talking about!¡± I snorted while sheughed loudly.


    ¡°Oh god I miss you so much Caleb!!!¡± I could practically feel the sad pout on her face. It pained my heart.


    ¡°I miss you too baby! I¡¯lle to you soon and tell the fucker brother of mine to not go so hard on you!¡± I heard two richughs at the end of phone


    ¡°You juste here bitch then we¡¯ll talk!!¡± My brother Alexander said, I smirked.


    ¡°Go lick your wife¡± I said teasingly, I wasn¡¯t ready to hear the next words that came out of that fucker¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Oh that I do my dear brother and I also eat her sweet litt¡ª OUCH!!! BABE?? WAS THAT REALLY NECESSARY???¡± I don¡¯t know if I should feel heartbroken, disgusted or amused.


    ¡°Eww man, please spare me the details. I love you two, take care bye!!¡± I said in a hurry and cut the call but not before they both yelled they loved me too.(a/n- if you want to know more about their story and a proper background on Hayden, check out my other book, ¡®his walking temptation¡¯. It is avable on dreame, just search for the name of the book)


    I honestly love them both. But her, my Godzi, Diana whales¡­ She is something else.


    Diana, me and Alexander grew up together. I had feelings for her but she didn¡¯t reciprocate those feelings rather she was in love with Alex.


    I have no hard feelings for them particrly but I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t wanna kill him. But then I realised that as much as I loved Diana I couldn¡¯t hurt my brother. He too ment a lot to me, he was my mentor, my guide and also kind of a fatherly figure.


    You see, my actual name is not Hayden De¡¯luca. It¡¯s Caleb kings, the name given by my parents, the kings( well they were the ones that raised me so they are my parents). I didn¡¯t know who I actually was untill 8 years ago when my biological parents popped out of nowhere one day and demanded me to take over the business.


    To say I was livid would be an understatement because they not only did they showed up after 21 years of my life but threatened my real family, the kings.


    The kings are as powerful as all the mafia ns, I know they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them but I was still scared for my parents, brother and my Diana. So I took up the offer, they have not showed their faces since that time and I am just as happy. That bitch of my (biological) mother didn¡¯t even shred a tear or showed any kind of emotion when we first met.


    The best thing they did to me was giving me up to the kings.


    I had a pained smile on my face, I texted one of my bitch who is also a maid here to get me some release.


    Within seconds she was here and on her knees, I thrusted in her mouth mercilessly. I dreadful feeling punched my guts, u don¡¯t know what it was but I ignored it and continued untill I came.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After 4 more rounds I kicked her out if the office and began working untill that Damon came in to disturb me with his lecture on morals and all that shit.


    ¡°I know your intentions with Fallon, Hade¡± he said calmly, I rose an eyebrow at him and went back to typing on myptop.


    ¡°Hayden, why are you doing this? It¡¯s not worth it to break an innocent girl¡¯s heart¡± he went on and on with his dramatic speech.


    Having enough of his emotions and feelings h h h h.


    ¡°Goddddd Damon, stop fucking talking. You¡¯re one hell of an annoying ass. Don¡¯t you have work to do? go and look at the shipment then go to the the kings resort to see the progress.¡± I said dismissing him


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing Hayden, don¡¯t y with Fallon. Just because Diana unknowingly hurt you doesn¡¯t give you the right to fuck up the poor girl¡¯s heart. I knew from the first moment youyed eyes on her, you wanted to see her in pain.¡± He said usingly


    My temper hit the ceiling and I stood upon my feet, ¡°DON¡¯T YOU DARE COMPARE MY DIANA WITH THAT FILTH!!!!¡± I shouted at top of my voice


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE COMPARING A DIAMOND WITH A FUCKING STONE. DIANA¡¯S PRESENCE SCREAMS OF POWER, AUTHORITY AND RESPECT, SHE IS NOTHING LIKE THAT SCUM OF YOUR FALLON.


    Diana is elegant, sharp, cunning and kind hearted. That thing is in stupid and oblivious, it wasn¡¯t hard to get inside that fool¡¯s pants, sick slut¡ª-¡± a sob broke me off my hatred trance for Fallon


    My gaze snapped towards the door where Fallon is standing, a sobbing mess. I had a gut punching feeling looking at her, my insides wanted to collet her in my arms and rock her to sleep, but I did none of those things on a contrary.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°stop crying like a bitch. Thank fucking god you heard us, I couldn¡¯t bare to spent a minute more acting all in love with you!¡± I said and sat in my chair and opening myptop and started working.


    ¡°Get out!¡± I said to both of them menacingly, Damon went way but I could still hear Fallon¡¯s wailing near the doorstep.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Get the fuck out bitch¡± I said without sparing her a nce


    ¡°W-was al-all that fa-fake, Hayden?? Y-you n-never¡­.. l-loved me??¡± She said in between hups and moved further into the room.


    I looked at her in hatred and disgust, ¡°you? *scoff* I never fucking told you I loved you. Have you even considered looking at your face in the mirror? Who in their right mind would love or even like you? You ugly, disgust piece of shi¡ª¡± before I could finish my face turned to the side and a stringing sensation was left on my cheeks.


    ¡°I HATE YOU HAYDEN!!! I FUCKING HATE YOU. YOUR HATRED WILL DROWN YOU ONE DAY! AND THERE WILL BE NOBODY TO SAVE YOU!¡± She shouted and ran away crying.


    I really wanna fucking shoot her right now, I snarled and threw all my stuff on the floor. I don¡¯t know why I was mad, because she pped me and hurt my ego yet again or because she finally knew the truth that a very¡­ very small part of me didn¡¯t want her to know.


    I had a sudden void feeling in my heart. It pained me to no extend, even when Diana married my brother I didn¡¯t feel like that. I don¡¯t know what this is, being frustrated from my feelings I made myself a drink.


    I feel something breaking inside me, wing me, wanting me to do something. This is so fucking confusing, what is wrong with me.


    Bang.


    My door broke open and an angry Martha (Fallon¡¯s mother) walked in, there were tears streaming down her face. She pointed an using finger at me, ¡°YOU!!! Why did you hurt my poor baby?? What did she ever did to you?????¡± She wails


    ¡°Now because of you she is leaving!!¡± That made me snap. I couldn¡¯t leave her alone in my office so I picked her up my her arms and went outside.


    She kept on crying and curing me but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, my main focus was Fallon, I don¡¯t know why.


    But the news of her leaving me made it pretty unsettling.


    She can¡¯t leave me¡­ What would I do without her?? A voice inside me said


    Why do I care? I asked myself. I don¡¯t remember dropping Martha, when I reached Fallon¡¯s room I couldn¡¯t find Martha.


    I went inside her room without knocking and there was Elisabeth, Damon and Jason in the room. Both Fallon and Elizabeth was crying, hugging eachother while Damon was zipping her suitcase and Jason was looking sad with his jaw clenched.


    Jason seem to notice my presence first, he clenched his fist and walked out of the room with one of Fallon¡¯s suitcase. Damon turned to me with a scowl on his face and marched out if the room with the rest of her luggage.


    Umm dramatic much.


    I just broke her heart not killed her. Why are they behaving like this? Anyway they don¡¯t have the power to say or do more than what they did or else I would have killed them.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking monster!!¡± Elisabeth yelled at me, I rolled my eyes at her and crossed my arms.


    ¡°Yeah I already know, now get out! I need to talk to her¡± I said in a bored tone.


    Elisabeth looked hesitate for a moment but knew better than to defy my orders. She held her head down and walked away.


    Both of us not said a word for a moment.


    ¡°Wh-what more is l-left for you to s-say?¡± I cringed at her hoarse tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡± I said


    ¡°No shit Sherlock¡± she sassed back


    ¡°This is why no one likes you, your fucking sassy attitude. You¡¯ll never find someone to love you if you keep that up!¡± I yelled back at her. She started crying again, bloody cunt always crying to steer away the usations.


    ¡°Anyway, the reason why I am here is because now you know about us, the mafia I mean. So you have to take an oath, ometr¨¤¡± I told her


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about you guys¡­. just let me go¡± she cried thest part


    I can¡¯t let you go¡­ The same voice in me said. I shook my head, ¡°no can¡¯t happen, you have to take the oath!¡± I stood to my ground.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After the ometr¨¤, which included only the leader and the person taking the oath, was over we went to the dock, where Martha, Damon, Jason and Elizabeth was waiting for her. I stopped her to a good distance from them.


    ¡°Your mother can¡¯t leave, it¡¯s a type of insurance that if you ever spill any word about us, she would be the one in danger¡± I threatened her, she looked at my face. The orange, red hue of sun kissing her angelic face making her more beau¡ª


    What the fuck is wrong with me? What am I thinking?


    She looked so vulnerable and innocent at the moment, she pulled me down and kissed me, this kissed was full of heart break and a promise.


    Before I could respond she pulled back and walked away.


    She bid her goodbyes to them and stepped in the boat. I watched her figure fade away and darkness settled in, both in reality and inside me.


    I should have stopped her.

 Chapter 13

    3 yearster


    ¡°Doc, We¡¯re loosing him! His heartbeat is irregr.¡± The nurse looked at the doctor in front of her


    ¡°Prepare the pacemaker now!¡± The doctor ordered, the nurses began to work on the pacemaker while the doctor was busy with injecting medicines.


    The nurse handed the doctor a pacemaker, the doctor ced the temporary pacemaker above the old man¡¯s heart.


    After an agonizing minute, the heart was back to normal pace. Everyone sighed in relief, ¡°let the pacemaker stay for a while and keep a close eye on him¡± the doctor said to the nurse and walked out of the O. T.


    The family of the old man stood up when they saw the doctor. The grandson rushed beside the doctor, ¡°how is my grandfather doctor?¡± He asked in fear.


    ¡°He is fine for now, we need to keep him under observation for a while. He really got lucky this time!¡± The doctor added with a professional smile. The family cried out in happiness and thanked the doctor repeatedly.


    The doctor went inside the washroom attached to the chamber. She discarded the gloves and the coat, washed her hands lost in her thoughts.


    The only thing that could be heard was the running of water, she sighed and looked at the mirror. A pair of emotionless eyes stared into the doctors eyes, her eyes trailed back to her coat which had a name tag, Fallon White written in capital letters.


    Fallon¡¯s POV


    A lot has changed in the course of 3 years, I am a certified doctor now. I though that saving lives would make me happy, how na?ve I was, I didn¡¯t look at the dark side of it, the worst side of being a doctor.


    There are people who die on that operation bed or beforeing in the hospital or medicines not working for the body and so many. Then I have to deliver heart wrenching messages, looking at them when they cry helplessly made me a different person. It¡¯s hard to be in a good mood but I try my best.


    I washed my face and came out of the washroom, I slumped on the chair and called my nurse in. A few minutester Peter, a 37 years old nurse came in, ¡°do I have anymore patients for today?¡± I asked in a professional tone.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am, you¡¯re done for today and you don¡¯t even have any appointments for tomorrow but on Friday you have to see two patients annndd that¡¯s it!¡± He finished I nodded and took my purse and my car keys, ¡°okay then I¡¯lle back early tomorrow and finish it as soon as possible, can you please pack everything else.¡± I said and added a polite smile in the end and walked out.


    I fished out my car keys from the purse, walking towards my car. I pressed the button on the keys and my Te model 3 beeped. I smirked looking at my baby, it¡¯s a beautiful dark blue colour. I sat on the seat and headed my way home.


    As I said a lot has changed, I live in Vancouver, Canada now. My mom is back at home in California with her new husband, Max and miraculously she fell pregnantst year and had twin boys, Stephen and Sam Woodstock.


    It¡¯s not umon for woman to get pregnant pretty much during their menopause time, there wereplications but my mother is a warrior, she survived and so did the kids.


    I do still have contact with Elisabeth and Damon but we talk once in a month sometimes not even that. Last time I heard from them, their parents have given them their blessings and now they are expecting.


    Jason has finally settled down with a girl he fell in love with and they had an adorable baby girl, Abigail. Where as Felicity is dating this girl she met at the clubst year, they seemed pretty serious about their rtionship.


    I parked outside my home, it a Victorian styled 2 floored house. I bought thisst year, I have a really big pay check for being the only cardiologist in the area.


    I opened the door to my house and went inside. I went to the kitchen and opened my fridge where there was a meal prepare for me by my chef.


    After eating my food I went to the bathroom attached to my bedroom.


    I striped my clothes and looked in the mirror, now I have a body of a woman. No baby fats but prefect curves yet I still have rolls, cellulite and stretch marks but now I am proud of them. They are a part of me, all the things that I though we¡¯re my imperfections became my biggest strength.


    I don¡¯t need a man who would just love me because I have a body that they find attractive *cough* malnourished *cough*


    Anyway after a long rxing bath I went to sleep.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I was woken up by a beeping sounding from my phone, I cursed under my breath and took a look at the phone.


    Mia¡¯s name shed on the screen (Mia is Fallon¡¯s good friend, refer to chapter 1) I groaned in annoyance, I love my bitch but I hate anyone¡­ Any-fucking-one disturbing my sleep.


    I picked up the call,


    ¡°Bchhhhhhhh, what¡¯s up?? Anyway I called you to let you know that you¡¯reing out today, no excuses. P. s I wasn¡¯t asking.¡± She ranted, I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle. Anyway I have to getid, it¡¯s been long. Where are we going by the way?¡± I ask rolling on my bed.


    ¡± We¡¯re going to club Sky, wear doing extra sexy and oh¡­ shave your pussy for the love of God¡± why am I not surprised by her behaviour.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ll meet you there in about one and a half-hour¡± with that we said our byes and I headed to the washroom to freshen up.


    I looked at the clock and sighed I only slept for 3 hours. I shook my head and went to my walk-in closet and pulled out different dresses, I have many¡­ many sexy dresses but I wanted to look a bit more ssy yet a tease.


    A ck bodycon dress that caught my eyes, I wore it twice but it never disappoints me. I did my makeup which was inspired by Queen Rihanna then I straightened my hair. Ipleted my look with a pair of red Steve Madden¡¯s shoes.


    After an hour and 10 mins I was done, I took my car and went to the club.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After 25 mins I arrived there, I walked inside the club and the party was on full swing. I smiled and walked to the VIP section where Mia was there with her group. I said my hello¡¯s to everyone and asked the waiter for scotch on the rocks.


    n, one of Mia¡¯s friend asked me to dance but I refused his offer, dancing with a friend of your friend is bad,, really bad. After sometime everyone hit the dance floor except for me and Mia.


    ¡°Come onnnn Fallon!! Don¡¯t just sit here and drink,e to the dance floor.¡± Mia whined


    I chuckled at her, ¡°I¡¯ll do that Mia, I am just looking for a good hunk for¡­. you know what¡± I smirked at her, she too smiled mischievously at me.


    She nodded and went to the dance floor, I sighed an indulged myself in the rubbery, woody, firey, dirty, and leathery ¡ª but in a good way. A great way, actually I know I deserve a night off because with have been working nonstop in the hospital.


    Even doctors need rest so that they don¡¯t get sick, this is my rest, scotch and sex. I smiled knowingly when a good hunk approached me with lustful eyes.


    ¡°May I join you, beautiful?¡± He asked, voil¨¤ I got myy now


    ¡°By all means!¡± I eximed and smiled seductively at him


    ¡°It¡¯s bad of your friends to leave a woman as beautiful as you alone¡± he smirked and came closer to me, I leaned down a little so that my boobs will brush his arms


    ¡°Maybe I wanted them gone so that I could be alone with you¡± I said effortlessly and pushed myself back on the sofa, he groaned and put his hands on my thighs and looked at me lustfully


    ¡°I like my woman feisty but you¡¯re one fire ball¡± he said and pulled me on hisps, I smiled wickedly and whispered in his ears, ¡°I can be whoever you want me to be¡± I said my hot breath hitting his cold skin making him shudder and trailed my fingers from his exposed chest to his abdomen.


    I knew I was sessful when he tightened his grip on me and smashed his lips on me. I moaned when he started squeezing my butt, I started grinding one him, ¡°let¡¯s go to the dance floor¡± I said still kissing him


    He whined but agreed nhelessplied with me, the entire club was buzzing with seductive songs and right now one of my favourite was ying.


    We made it to the dance floor, I started grinding my hips on his crotch and the song yed,


    Touch my body


    Put me on the floor


    Wrestle me around


    y with me some more


    Touch my body


    Throw me on the bed


    I just wanna make you feel


    Like you never did.


    Touch my body


    Let me wrap my thighs


    All around your waist


    Just a little taste


    Touch my body


    Know you like my curves


    Come on and give me what I deserve


    And touch my body.


    In the middle he turned me around and kissed me like a starving animal and I returned the same favour.


    Boy you can put me on you


    Like a brand new white tee


    I¡¯ll hug your body tighter


    Than my favorite jeans


    I want you to caress me


    Like a tropical breeze


    And float away with you


    In the Caribbean Sea


    My hands were all over him so was his, ¡°let¡¯s go to my ce!¡± He panted, I just nodded too dazed by my lust to make a coherent sentence.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    All throughout the ride he kept his hands dangerously close to my wet core.


    As soon as we entered his apartment, he mmed me on the nearest surface which happens to be the wall and kissed the living daylights out of me.


    We shred each others clothes as we moved to his bedroom.


    It was the a wonderful night to say the least and damn baby was thick and big.

 Chapter 14

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    Gosh I hate hangover, I swatted a heavy arm from my naked waist and got up trying my best not to hiss in pain from the headache.


    I wore my clothing items that were thrown randomly around the room. I really don¡¯t wanna deal with a guy asking for my number or second night, Ykk.


    I didn¡¯t even bother to write a note, I just waltz out of the apartment with my head held high. I got in my car, thank god we drove in my car and I went to the nearest caf¨¦.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I went inside the caf¨¦ and ordered my brunch. You¡¯d think I should have invited someone but to speak the truth, I don¡¯t trust anyone. The kind waiter got my food within minutes and I dived into it like a starving woman.


    After I paid my bill, I walked towards my car while checking my emails, having no idea about the danger crawling up and gripping my neck.


    I was about 20 feet away from the car when my car sted sending me flying back a few feet.


    Iid on the ground cold, too numb to hear anything, my body was momentarily paralyzed. I would hear the buzzing sound all around me, I was shaking in fear and uncertainty. My head was throabing in pain like someone forging iron with a hammer. It hurts.


    Everything hurts.


    The sharp poisonous ws of fear and trauma clutching me to my very bone, making it impossible for me to move or think at the moment.


    When things became too unbearable I drifted into darkness.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I groaned and woke up to a beeping noise, I feel exhausted, physically and mentally drained. I looked around, I am in the hospital I work at, I squeezed my eyes trying to calm myself. Thank goddess the lights were very dim as to not hurt my eyes.


    I pressed the switch kept near my hand and in seconds my colleague Dr. Robertson came in, ¡°hey Fallon, how are you feeling?¡± He asked really concerned about me. I just motioned to the water on the table, he poured some water for me and brought close to my lips. I drank greedily and sat back up. He sat on the chair next to my bed and held my hand.


    I gulped, ¡± physically my head and back hurts. Emotionally, all I feel is fear, raw terror *gulp*¡± I didn¡¯t meet his eyes while saying those things.


    I don¡¯t like to share my feelings with anyone but now.. it wasn¡¯t something I could burry inside me. I had to let it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal Fallon, anyone in your position would have felt the same way. I talked to our boss, he told you to take some time off and rest, you¡¯ll have the regr payment and a nurse 24/7 by your side. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything¡­¡± I looked at him gratefully and smiled at him


    ¡°Thanks Liam you¡¯re really a very good friend. I am happy to have you as a part of my life¡± I smiled and squeezed his hands softly. He smiled back, ¡°what are friends for silly? Anyway other than that, you have concussion and heavy bruises on your back. It¡¯s too early to tell what else your going through mentally but Dr. Kimb will be there to assist you. I have booked your appointment with her for next week, I¡¯ll text you the details. Above all I would be handling your patients till you recover¡± I chuckled nodding.


    After some more talks he left me to attend other people.


    How funny is it, people who I thought would care for me ended up hurting me the most and people with whom I don¡¯t usually talk with are the people who care about me. I sighed not wanting to let the dark memories bring me down again, Iyed down and soon I drifted into a dreamless slumber.


    I woke up to side caressing of my cheeks, I leaned into it wanting to take more warmth. I slowly opened my eyes to see mom and her husband looking at me worriedly.


    ¡°Mom? Dad? What are you guys doing here?¡± I asked hoarsely and sat up on my bed. Mom helped me up, ¡°how are you feeling baby?¡± Mom asked me, I couldn¡¯t say the truth so I did what I have perfected over the years, I smiled softly yet convincingly, ¡°I am okay mom but why are you here?¡± I ask


    ¡°We got the news about you and got here as soon as we could, what happened baby?¡± Dad asked rage clear in his eyes. I was hesitant to tell them, I didn¡¯t wanna burden them with my problems,¡± I don¡¯t think you should know¡­¡± I said not wanting to meet their eyes.


    ¡°Sweety, I know what your thinking¡­. But please tell us what happened, maybe we could help you in some way¡± mom said in her soft voice, I sighed not wanting to argue with her now, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking about that now mom.. please¡± both of them nodded their head understandingly.


    I wonder why police have note yet for the investigation.


    I asked her about my brothers and other things like works.. well that all, I don¡¯t talk much now a days and this incident has shaken me to my very core.


    The door suddenly banged open and a worried¡­ Elisabeth? Elisabeth what the fuck is she doing here? And where the fuck is the nurse? See I don¡¯t hate Elisabeth or anything, it¡¯s just that¡­ Its a fucking hospital for crying out loud and I am a doctor, how are the nurses letting more than 2 people enter at once?


    She came to the other side of the bed, ¡°Fallon? Oh my god! What has happened to you??¡± She inspects me, well apart from trauma and being feets away from death.. nothing! I sarcastically think.


    ¡°Elisabeth, you shouldn¡¯t worry so much it isn¡¯t good for your health and the bab¨C¡± a soft p cut me off, I have her a ¡®seriously¡¯ look, ¡°can you turn off the fucking doctor mode??? It¡¯s fucking annoying!¡± She exaggerated, woopsh pregnancy hormones!


    Mom and dad left while I was talking¡­ well at least trying to talk to Elisabeth, ¡°did youe here alone?¡± I ask her trying to change the topic.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°no dummy, I came here with damon, he is talking to the police outside¡± she shrugged


    ¡°Why is he talking to the police?¡± I asked


    ¡°Well¡­ how do I say this?? Ummmm¡± she mumbled to herself, I rose my eyebrow at her, ¡°wearetakingyoubacktotheindanddamonisgoingtoimvestigatethematterhimself¡±


    I looked at her in confusion, ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°We are taking you back to the ind and the Damon is going to investigate the matter himself¡± she said slowly but her eyes were down casted.


    ¡°Why are you getting him involved in this mess? This is my problem and I will resolve it my way.¡± I said as calmly as possible, I know the fuck I could do but my pride won¡¯t let me ask for help from them, I am no burden to duty to anyone other than the police.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! We talked to your parents and even they agreed that you shoulde with us!¡± She argued totally ignoring my statement.


    ¡°Thest time I checked I am a fucking adult and take decisions for myself!¡± I snapped at her, I groaned mentally god my head hurts, where the fuck is the nurse?


    ¡°Well thest time I checked the fucking adult almost got herself killed¡± she snapped back


    Touch¨¦.


    I huffed, know that I lost the battle¡­ maybe not yet, ¡°well I cannote, as you know I am the only cardiologist here and I cannot leave!¡± I stated, damn I am good


    ¡°We could arrange that, anyway the doctor at our ce has resigned. We need a doctor, maybe you can work for us¡± I cringed at the idea, god no. I have no problems hanging out with the mafia people or whatever it is called,, but working for them big no!


    Mom, dad and Damon came in the room, momentarily forgetting about the topic, I talked with Damon, catching up on things and reminiscing the old times.


    After sometime Elisabeth brought the topic once again and everyone thought I should go. The fuck I should, I was hell bend in not going with them, my concussion only increased with all these shouting.


    The nurse finally came in and threw them all out. I shouted at her for being so careless and letting people enter without informing me about them, the woman looked like she would piss her pants any moment now.


    I calmed down after some time, she checked my vitals and heart rate. After giving me medicines I instructed her to not let anyonee inside except Dr. Richardson, I shooed her and started thinking deeply about the current situation.


    I am not a pushover anymore, if I want things in my life my way, it fucking will be.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder who did this and why?


    As far as I know I haven¡¯t made any powerful person my enemy, hell even a normal person¡­ I am a very peaceful person.


    But nting a bomb won¡¯t be a job of a normal person either. That person has to be a powerful and rich person or has ess to such things.


    As much as it hurts my pride, I have to take help of them. I want to know who did this as soon as possible, I know for a fact that the police won¡¯t be able to do anything more than what thew allows them.


    And with the Mafia¡¯s help it will be done in no time¡­ Or at least faster than the police can.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Because this is not the first time¡­. someone gave me death threat before. A couple of days back, I brushed it off thinking it¡¯s a prank by some devious nurses who don¡¯t like me. But the matter is way serious than I thought it would be, I had to swallow my pride and go there. They would be more helpful, but I won¡¯t just give in, I will make sure to keep those who are persisting me on their toes.


    I smirked evilly, forming a n in my head. I am going to make them sweat their tits off.


    Thinking of it, I soon drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 15

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    I signed the papers and gave it back to the receptionist, who gave me a small smile. I nodded and went to search for Liam.


    I found him in one of the emergency room, tending to a small boy who can¡¯t seem to stop crying. I walked towards them and crouch down to meet the little boy¡¯s eyes, ¡°what¡¯s the matter sweetheart?¡± I asked in a soothing voice.


    He huped and pouted, ¡°I feel boo boo on my knees¡± he said pointing out to his knees. I looked at Liam to find him already looking at me, ¡°he has scratched his tissues a little but he would be okay¡± he said. The boy¡¯s mother came forwards and talked to Liam for a moment till I cooed the adorable baby.


    After they left he turned to me with a smile, ¡°how are you feeling Fallon?¡± He asked and we started walking towards his office.


    ¡°I have been better, but there is still slight throabing pain I guess it will get better soon with the medicines¡± I say whilst he chuckles.


    ¡°What?¡± I ask as he sits on his chair and I sit on the examination table, swigging my legs, ¡°nothing, you¡¯re just amusing¡± he says, we fall into afortable silence untill I broke it.


    ¡°You know, we don¡¯t quite know each other that well andddd I was thinking of thanking you for all the things you did for me without me asking for it. I really am greatful soo instead of just saying thank you, I wanted to invite you for a dinner.¡± He was about to say something but I interrupted him


    ¡°It¡¯s been two weeks Liam, I am fine! So now tell me would youe for dinner?¡± He sighed then looked back at me with a wicked smile, ¡°I can¡¯t say no to such a beautifuldy. It will be my honour but I must be promised a desert, a very sweet one, I have a sweet tooth¡± he said thest sentence seductively.


    I bit my lips knowingly, since thest two weeks there has been a lot of flirting and dirty jokes but since thest couple of days the sexual tension between us is hitting the roof. He is the perfect guy anyone would want he is handsome, smart, kind, generous, funny with a very attractive personality now let¡¯s see how good he is in bed.


    ¡°It will be ready to be ravished by you but make sure to eat, bite, tear and slurp everything¡± I purred at him and left the office slightly swaying my hips but not before hearing a groan and something along the line ¡®burried deep¡¯.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After arriving home I made a mental note to call mom, she has been eating my head out going on and on about going to the ind. I sent her away a few days back along with Elisabeth and Damon.


    I know I will go there but, I want them to make them sweat a little bit.


    After a long bath and text liam my address and time, I called mom


    ¡°Hey sweetie!¡± My mom answered


    ¡°Hey momma, how is it going?¡± I ask walking inside my closet looking for a sweet yet sluttry dress.


    ¡°It¡¯s going good bit it would be better if you¡¯d be safe.. you know¡­ go to the¡­. De¡¯luca mansion¡± she spoke a little hesitantly, I knew she thinks I still like or even love that jerk to people¡¯s very disappointed, I don¡¯t. Period


    I just hummed in response, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it mom, anyway I am going for a dinner tonight sooo I¡¯ll talk to youter¡± before she could say anything I ended the call.


    I pulled out a ck dress and pair it with my Steve madden heels, I just applied a red lipstick and and eyeliner. I threw my hair in sexy loose wavy curls, it¡¯s natural state, I sprits some YSL Back Opium.


    I looked at the clock, it¡¯s only 6. 35 pm and he woulde here by 6. 50 pm. I texted my assistant to send me all the reports of the patients. Within seconds I received several emails, I took a look at the patient¡¯s blood report, urine culture, CT scan etc. I replied to as much patients as I could, changing their meds or adding or removing them.


    Before I knew the door bell rung, I smiled to myself and went to open the door. There stood a very handsome looking Liam, dressed in a dark blue jeans and ck button down shirt. His sleeves folded to his forearm showing his veiny arms, yummm.


    I looked up to see him giving me a smirk, I rolled my eyes and smiled at him, ¡°you look extra beautiful today!¡± He said and handed me a bunch of roses, clich¨¦ but sweet. I smiled and took the flowers, ¡°They are beautiful! thank you for these¡± I said and went inside the house to keep them in the flower vase.


    .


    .N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    .


    .


    .


    We went to a very elegant restaurant, it wasn¡¯t expensive nor was it cheep. It was just perfect. I have been here quite a few times already, definitely one of my favourite restaurant.


    We walked inside with his arms wrapped around my waist, we were greeted by the host, ¡°do you have a table reserved?¡± She asked politely.


    ¡°Yes, under Richardson¡± liam said, after checking she looked up with a small smile.


    ¡°Yes sir, you asked for a scheduled ce. Come this way¡± she led our way, I just looked at him wide eyed,ughing inside. He just blushed and looked away.


    After settling in the table, a waiter arrived soon asking for our order. Liam ordered amb rib, I ordered a chicken steak. He gave me a ss of red wine and Liam a ss of gin.


    When he left Liam scooted closer to me, ¡°did I tell you how ravishing you look in ck?¡± Liam said with a smirk


    I smirk and kept both my elbow on the table and kept my face on my palms, ¡°it wouldn¡¯t hurt to know more¡± I said faking innocence.


    His smiled widely, ¡°you look extra beautiful today with your hair down and those red lips, I have never seen you wear lipstick. I mean I cannot me you, you¡¯re a natural beauty. You know the first time you came in the hospital I was like ¡®great another modeling for a nose job¡¯ but then you already had perfect button top nose then I realised you¡¯re a doctor. I mean beauty with brains¡± he said nervously and then all the sexual frustration vanished and humour settled in.


    I couldn¡¯t help but throw my head back andugh, ¡°yo-you thought I was a modeling for a¡­ nose job?¡± Iughed hysterically, after myugh died down I look at him to see him grinning at me. I raised my eyebrow at him, he just shook his head, ¡°you have a beautifulugh. You don¡¯t give a fuck about others.. you justugh, I like it¡± he said sipping his gin.


    I just nodded with a smile or a fake smile, it¡¯s very umon that Iugh now a days and when I do I intend to enjoy the moment to the fullest.


    As our food arrived, we talked a lot and make some stupid jokes. We both were able to make each otherugh; we do have a greatpatibility.


    By the end of dinner the sexual frustration came back. He kept trailing his hands on my thigh and I very much returned the gesture, I lightly caresses his inner thigh dangerously close to his groin which stood up on my handsmand.


    He hot breath softly caresses my neck, I had to hold back a moan as he pushed my panties aside and caressed my wet folds. I shuddered in pleasure, ¡°we should get out of here¡± he said in pained voice, not being able to trust my voice I just nodded.


    He paid the bill even through it was my treat but I was too horny to argue, I need a fucking dick¡­. NOW!!


    We were already making out when we reached his car, ¡°god I wanna fuck you here in the parking lot¡± he growled and started kissing my neck, I moaned his name which further encouraged him.


    He looked around for a moment to see if there is someone there, ¡°have you ever been fucked in a parking lot?¡± I replied negatively.


    He smirked, ¡°do you wanna try?¡± I smirked back at him, taking that as a yes he pushed me on the hood of the car and came behind me.


    He pulled up my dress and ripped my panties, ¡°damn you, those were Eres!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you as many Eres as you want, just let me fuck that sweet pussy of yours¡± he growled and mmed his length in me, my eyes rolled back in pleasure. It¡¯s such a beautiful sensation to have a something as hard as rock inside me. I purred involuntarily which made him go animalistic and he rammed into me.


    I moaned and shouted his named begging him to fuck me harder and faster to which heplied obediently, soon we both came shouting each others name. Heyed on top of me to catch his breath, ¡°that *pant* was *pant* AWESOME!¡± He shouted like a dork, I giggled, ¡°yeah the thrill of getting caught was such a turn on!!¡± I turned around and kissed him, ¡°If you think you¡¯re done, think again. I have tons of surprises for you in my house¡± I said rubbing my boobs on his chest.


    He groaned and smashed his lips to mine, ¡°then we should better get home soon! I am not a very patient man¡± he growled and I smiled wickedly at him.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The entire ride will filled with dirty jokes,ughter and touching, as soon as s we reached my dive way we both made our way towards my house while eating each others face out.


    I really didn¡¯t bother about the neighbours because all of them are veryid back, I found it hard to open the door because he won¡¯t let go of my face *ahem* lips.. I pushed him for a bit and opened the door.


    Before the door closed, I ripped his shirt off his body making buttons fly everywhere, ¡± I love my woman fiesty¡± he growled and fuzzed to open my dress.


    Getting irritated I opened my dress while he dropped his pants, he pulled me flush against his naked body, his excitement poking my belly. He picked me up and pushed me against the near wall and started thrusting in me like a rabid dog.


    ¡°Fallon?¡± I stiffened at the familiar voice, my breath hitched and my heart started beating at an abnormal speed. I dreaded looking at the direction of the voice but I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    I turned my face to the side looking wide eyed to the intruder, ¡°H-hayden?¡±

 Chapter 16

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I looked at the man in front of me with wide eyed, ¡°who the fuck are you?¡± Liam shouted trying best to cover us. He looked so different, I dare say.. matured but there was something very dark and mysterious about him now. He has beard and long hair that is on a messy bun, he looked so handsome, he has gained a lot of muscles I see, definitely can go for a bodybuildingpetition and wearing beige suite only enhanced his manly aura.


    ¡°Someone you should fear with all of your existence!¡± Hayden snapped back with a growl, Liam visibly paled, *scoff* bitch.


    ¡°You should go, Liam. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow¡± I said and pushed him slightly, before he could say anything a harsh angelic voice interrupted, ¡°finish whatever you bloody started but you *points to me* bettere to talk to me within 5 mins. Anyway he wouldn¡¯tst longer¡± Hayden said and went inside the kitchen.


    ¡°How dare that bastrad!!¡± Liam was fuming in embarrassment, I wanted tough so hard because that was true but Iposed myself, ¡°hey Liam, let him talk! What he thinks doesn¡¯t changes the fact! Okay?¡± I said in a soothing voice because I know men and their fragile ego. *eye roll*


    He sighed and kissed me deeply, I felt disgusted I don¡¯t know why, I wanted to throw up and brush my teeth and rinse my mouth with acid. I just hated his touch, I forced a fake smile and told him that I¡¯d call him tomorrow morning. He dresses up and left, thank god I always have a trench coat near the door so I was already wrapped it around my body.


    I sighed deeply my mind shifting to another problem sitting on the kitchen. I went upstairs and got dressed in my PJs and hurried down stairs. I went to the kitchen to see Hayden eating meal, I gasped, ¡°why did you eat my food?¡± I made my way towards him and snatched the container.


    He was already mid way finishing the food, I scowled at him, ¡°I was hungry!¡± he said looking at me lime I had lost my mind and took back the container and went to the living room and sat down on the couch, ¡°but I must say 6 minutes! That impressive!!¡± He mocked irritating me further.


    ¡°How on earth did you break into my house and how the fuck did you know I live here??¡± I asked calmly and sat on the couch far away from him.


    ¡°Easy there princess! It isn¡¯t called breaking in if I already have the keys to the house!¡± He pointed out and took out my keys from his pocket.


    ¡°How did you get that? There are only tw¨C oh¡± mom obviously, I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here Hayden?¡± Creating as much distance between us as possible, his presence still affects me. Not in a good way. Haha and here I was thinking I am over him, fucking delusional bitch!


    ¡°Your mother asked me to take you back home¡± he said not meeting my eyes, I narrowed my eyes at him, ¡°you don¡¯t listen to anyone but yourself more importantly you don¡¯t do anything that doesn¡¯t benefit you¡± I said knowingly.


    He looked up to me with a smirk on his face, ¡°you know me better than anyone.. till date. You remember me¡± he said darkly. My heart started racing and a tingling sensation started bubbling in the pit if my stomach. I suppressed those feelings, ¡°Hayden, don¡¯t change the topic¡± I said threateningly.


    He clenched his jaw, ¡°your mother has helped me a lot, I am doing this to repay her. Nothing more, nothing less¡± he said stoically. Mannequin, always stuck with the same facial expression!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°First, I am no charity case for anyone, yours not especially. Second, those are my problems and I¡¯ll handle it on my own, third, this is my home, in which you very delightfully broke into. You may leave.¡± I dismissed and began to make my way upstairs but before I could get out of the living room a hand caught me.


    I immediately stiffened all the words spoken behind my back years ago hit me like a train, I yanked my arm from his grasp and sneered at him, ¡°DON¡¯T. EVER. FUCKING. TOUCH. ME.¡± I was seething fire, I wanted nothing more than to rip his heart out and drain all blood from it. I kept the murderous thoughts to bay, he was shocked to see my behaviour.


    He obviously wasn¡¯t expecting a fierce woman to retaliate against this vile man, ¡°you know I¡¯ll take to home by hook or crook¡± he challenged me, ¡°then I¡¯ll make sure you regret it for the rest of your miserable lonely life¡± I spat back. He looked at me with a tons of emotions; rage, hurt and lust over powering everyone of them, mine probably reciprocate them as well.


    ¡°Either you go pack your bags ande with me nicely or things can get very, very dirty¡­ and bloody¡± he whispered thest part near my ears and licked my earlobe, I shivered in pleasure.


    ¡°I am not your fucking bitch. You don¡¯t order me around, you don¡¯t get to do that. Either you leave with your dignity intact or I am gonna rip that apart and kick your ass out of the house¡± I threatened, he threw his head back andughed hysterically, hisugh was dark, one that gives you shivers down to your very core in fear.


    I gulped afraid of this new Hayden but still held onto my ground, ¡°I would like to see you try my little dandelion¡± my anger reached the roof. I drew my hand back to p him but her caught my hand inches away from his face.


    He pulled me close and smashed his lips on mine, he hungrily kissed me like only my lips can quench his thirst. I stay as stiff as a statue he growled, ¡°you smell of that fucker¡± he started rubbing himself on me like a wet dog. When I didn¡¯t kiss him back, he pulled me closer than before and spanked my ass, that snapped me out of my situation.


    I tried to push him back but he didn¡¯t budge, annoyed I punched his groin. He fall back on the floor with a pained expression. I wanted tough, I really did, his expression was priceless but I had to get to my room create as much space between us as possible. I cannot let my past control me, I know I can do shit but still.


    I ran back to my room, midway in the stairs I felt a slight pain on the base of my neck and I stilled, my entire body froze and then I fell into warm pair of arms, ¡°bastard¡± I said and fell unconscious.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I woke up feeling a soft fabric beneath me, I sunk my face into the soft plush bed. I shot up all the events came crashing back, I looked around to see I am in a familiar old room. The room I resided in during my stay in the ind. I am in De¡¯luca mansion, shit.


    The sound of waves hitting the rock and the birds chirping filled the room, I could smell the salt water from my room. It¡¯s nostalgic not in a good way, I know I wanted toe here for my safty but I underestimated the emotions and memories it will bring back.


    My mind went back to Hayden, that fucking bastard!! How dare he???


    I got up from the bed and went out of the room, I didn¡¯t look around my only agenda is to find that fucker. Who the fuck does he think he is??? How dare he bring me here without my consent?? He bloody knocked me out cold and brought me here, that lowlife kidnaper!! That half a penny shit, I¡¯ll kill him!


    I growled in my head and went downstairs, ¡°where is that fucker??¡± I shouted as soon as the flight of stairs ended. People snapped their attention at me some even held weapons on me, Jason sat on the chair smirking, ¡°lower down your weapons, she is our queen, the king won¡¯t let you live if something happens to her.¡± He said sipping his coffee.


    I sneered at him ignoring thatment he made, ¡°gym, you know where it is!¡± He said and they began talking like nothing ever happened. I marched to the gym, what the fuck did he tell his men?? Queen?¡­.. That I am but not his. Period.


    When I entered his gym, there were at least a dozen of half naked girls working out while the puny joke of a king is in the middle bench pressing, SHIRTLESS.


    ¡°How dare you motherfucker?¡± I shouted at him and marched up to him, he put the bar down and sat on the bench with a poker face wiping his sweat with a towel. I scowled at him, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll handle my shit, my own motherfucking way!! Why did you intervene? You have no rights to bring me here without my consent!¡± I vented all the anger I had, suddenly a rough hand grabbed my jaw.


    ¡°You bloody think twice before you speak to me! ALL OF YOU, GET OUT!!¡± He shouted and everyone scurried away as fast as they could. He still held my face in his vice like grip, I tried to prey his hands off me but it didn¡¯t budge. His eyes turned murderous and his face turned into that of a psychopath, I really was scared of him.


    I whimpered when his grip tightened and tears formed in my eyes, he brought my face really close to his, I could feel the heating off him and his hot breath hitting my face, ¡°you will never speak to me in that tone and if you dare defy me, I¡¯ll make sure you have the worst of me. I have tolerated enough of your bratty behaviour towards me but not anymore. You bloody do not forget that it was your mother who requested me to help you and out of respect I had for her I am doing this. Don¡¯t push my buttons¡± he removed his hands of my face as if I burnt him.


    Tears were rolling down my eyes but not in fear, no not anymore, they were of anger, raw powerful anger, ¡°you¡¯ll regret this one day, I¡¯ll make sure of that¡± I spat and went out of the gym with my head held high. I won¡¯t let a lowlife thug effect me in any way and I n on keeping my promise when I have handled this current situation.

 Chapter 17

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    When I walked out of the gym I went straight to the kitchen, I am hungry. Thank god there was still Jason sitting on the table, well at least I could talk to him. The rest of the people mostly gave me a poker face or a nod with a poker face, somebody didn¡¯t get cooed in their childhood.


    Jason was still on the head of the table sipping his coffee in his tailored suite, his nose burried on an iPad. I sat next to him, ¡°had a fight?¡± He asked without looking up.


    I let out an annoying sound, ¡°you bet we did¡± I said taking a sandwich from his te and eating it, ¡°you both act like 47 year old married couple¡± hemented turning off the iPad and looking at me.


    I gave him a poker face, ¡°don¡¯t know about married or any sort of rtionship with ¡®tiny dick¡¯ but sure as hell he is pass 47¡± Imented and finished my sandwich. I heard a couple of snickers.. maybe more but I didn¡¯t pay any mind to them, ¡°so who is helping with my predicament?¡± I asked Jason.


    ¡°This guy Matthew¡± he said and stood up to leave. I frowned and got up with him, ¡°but why not you or Damon?¡± I asked as he leaves the kitchen going for the door, ¡± well I have things to do and so does Damon and moreover I don¡¯t make the decisions¡± he said and left. Urgh.


    I stomped my way up, as I entered my room I saw two maids packing up my things, ¡°ma¡¯am you have to move to the second floor¡± one of the maids said politely before I could even ask, ¡°umm why?¡± I asked the friendly looking elderly maid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ma¡¯am, I have just been ordered to do that and that¡¯s what I am doing¡± she said and zipped the bag. Wait bag? I don¡¯t remember taking my bag or anything. I stood there confused, of course that would be Hayden.


    I whined, not wanting to talk to him after our quarrel or have another one after literally 15 minutes after the first one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my underwear¡± I shrieked as one of the maids were putting in a small bag. I rushed to her and took the panties from her and shoved it inside the bag, ¡°sorry for that, I just don¡¯t like people touch my underwear¡± I apologized goofily. After 10 more minutes the friendly maid, ire took us upstairs.


    Fan-fucking-tastic, my room is next to the douchbag of the decade. I rolled my eyes but went inside anyway, the room was pretty big. Almost as big as my room back home in Vancouver, ¡°hey ire, do you by chance know where my phone and other gadgets are? I really need to work¡± I asked her and she was cing the bags in the room.


    ¡°It must be with Mr. De¡¯luca, I have no idea but you should ask him. I suppose that we are done here as you wished to unpack yourself¡± she said softly, I just nodded and gave a smile to Holly, the other maid.


    I sat on the edge of the bed, well I have to tell that Matthew guy about the death note then. I stood up and walked out of my room, as I passed his room I could hear multiple gigglings and squeaking voices. Doesn¡¯t this guy has a Mafia n to run? Why is he always in bed fucking random pivot stick figures? Urgh what has our world gone to.


    I had a very itchy feeling going inside and¡­ well¡­ umm¡­ ask for my phone. Yes ask for my phone! I stood in front of the door and knocked loudly. The voices didn¡¯t stop so I knocked louder, this time thank god a very naked girl opened the door.


    My eyes almost bulged out of my socket, do you remember your mother talking about this blond girl back when she was in high school, yeah that¡¯s it. That¡¯s her, yellow hair not blond, trump orange skin and malnourished.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She said in annoyance and folder her arms, ¡°I want you to have some protein!¡± I gave a smile to her, she just sneered at me, ¡°I here to get some stuff of mine from Hayden¡± I said


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A very masculine voice came from the room, ¡°nothing honey, it¡¯s just a fat cow at your door step¡± she said in a very disturbing shrill voice and went inside, taking that as an invitation I shrugged and went inside as well.


    Big. Mistake.


    There was Hayden butt naked surrounded by a bunch of equally naked girls, I shuddered in disgust, ¡°eww Hayden!¡± I said and covered my eyes and turned my back. I heard some snickers and ¡®loser¡¯ and ¡® prude¡¯.


    ¡°What do you want Fallon?¡± He asked truly irritated, ¡°I am looking for my phone andptop¡± I said not turning back to see the horrifying scene, ¡°it¡¯s on top of that coffee table, go and don¡¯te back¡± he said.


    ¡°Well I can be on top of you¡± a girl suggested seductively, I ran to the table that was next to his bed, took my stuff and ran out of the room. I could hear the even more horrifying sound of meat beating against each other and some slurp sound. I shuddered because of the ufortable feeling in the pits of my stomach.


    As I was skipping down stairs, I bumped into a wall. Wait a wall? In middle of a staircase? Damn I am so stupid, I looked up to see Damon Salvatore blue eyes. My eyes widened as I got lost in them, ¡°wow way to meet a beautifuldy¡± a very husky voice said, I was tranquilized to for a coherent word so I made a bigger fool out of my self by saying, ¡°huh?¡± I heard a rough chuckle and I snapped from my TVD dreamnd.


    ¡°You have gorgeous eyes¡± I said and took a look at his face, my god this man is fucking Adonis. He has this chiselled jaw, straight nose, plump lips, beautiful golden skin and has jet ck hair but there is blond hair peeking from his root.


    ¡°Are you done checking me out?¡± He said with a smirk, I rolled my eyes, cocky. ¡± Hey don¡¯t worry, I have these effects on every woman¡± he said and began descending down with me.


    ¡°People desperately trying to get away from you, cuz you stink? Yeah I know. That¡¯s what I am doing¡± I sassed back from the corner of my eyes I saw him pouting with a hand across his heart, ¡°you hurt me, brownies¡± he said like a 5 year old, I threw my head back andughed, ¡°brownies?¡± He looked away embarrassed and mumbled ¡®it didn¡¯t sound that bad in my head¡¯ but of course I heard it.


    Aww he is so cute, ¡°I am Fallon¡± I put my hand out for a shake, he smiled at me and took my hand, ¡°so you are Fallon! Jason was right you¡¯re equally beautiful and feisty. I am Matthew by the way, nice to meet you!¡± He kept on shaking my hand while taking.


    ¡°Oh yes, Jason told me about you this morning and thank you for thepliment. I was actually looking for you¡­ about¡­ you know¡­ my problem¡± I said as we stopped at the couch next to the staircase on the ground floor and sat on it.


    ¡°Oh yes, I was looking for you too. ire told me you stay next to Hayden¡¯s room so I was on my way up there but a beauty distracted me¡± he said smoothlying clean, I just chuckled at his behaviour.


    Then we just say and talked about anything to everything, turns out we both are a big marvel fans and our best superhero is iron man and we both hate the ending of game of thrones and love friends. He is a very nice guy, has great sense of humour, empathy and respect for everyone.


    ¡°You know when the maid said that you are staying next you Hayden¡¯s room, I thought you¡¯d be some snobby starved blond who has her head way up her ass but I was so wrong, you¡¯re this gorgeous beautifuldy who has ss, etiquette and decency and for the love of God she is a doctor. Beauty, brains and kindness, I meane on what more can you want from someone¡± he rambled on about me, I just blushed at hispliments, ¡°¡­ and is innocent too. Damn it why did you have to be taken? All the best ofdies are taken! This is not fair!!¡± He pouted folding his arms.


    Again this, who is spreading these rumours? Oh god I am having high school shbacks. I rolled my eyes at my self I was about to say that I am not in any way taken but the universe hates me and that jobless good-for-nothing mafia came in front of us with an angry face.


    *Scoff* he didn¡¯t have an orgasm or what?


    ¡°What crawled up your ass and got stuck?¡± I asked looking at his unreasonably annoyed face. He was about to open his mouth when I beated him, ¡°maybe your own dick? Tired of the loose vagina? So you stuck it in your own ass.¡± Matthew snickered loudly while Iughed at the red faced Hayden. Matthew rushed out of the seat and into the kitchen when Hayden have him a death re.


    He pulled me up my arm in his vice grip and brought his face closer to mine, ¡°what the fuck did I tell you about disrespecting me? Huh? Do I need to remind you what I am capable of?¡± He spat.


    His grip on my arms started to hurt more, ¡°Hayden, let go of my arm! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± His grip tightened further my arms started to get numb due to the restriction of blood flow. He nuzzled his face in my neck and started breathing heavily, his entire body was shaking in anger, ¡°Hayden please, I promise you I wouldn¡¯t disrespect you in front of anyone. Please baby¡± he let go of my arm but wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled my closer to his body.


    Eww, Eww, I really wanna kick his crotch right now. Fucking fragile masculinity!


    He still kept his face in the crock of my neck, the warmth of his body was doing something to me, it annoyed me. For some twisted reason I liked how we are now, me in his arms, but a lot of things have happened in the past for me to be disgusted by being this close to him. I love him, there I said it and I hate that I love him.


    His breathing started to get normal but he didn¡¯t let of of me, it¡¯s would be awkward if I didn¡¯t hug him. So I wrapped my arms around him, things are getting weirder by passing second I must say.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I ran my hands down his hair and twirling it, hopefully it will calm him. His anger issues has reached the top, the only way to convince him is to softly talk to him about things not matter how much I wanna punch this twat in the face and being a doctor just brings out this softer side of me when a person is¡­ distressed.

 Chapter 18

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    Thank god for someone saving me from this awkward moment as they called out for Hayden, ¡°boss you need to see this!¡± Someone said in an urgent tone.


    We broke apart from the hug, I awkwardly looked anywhere but at Hayden, I could feel his gaze at the side of my face. I looked at the person who thankfully interrupted us, ¡°what is it Matt?¡± (Matt for Matthew) he looked hesitate but he came towards Hayden and showed him something on his iPad.


    Hayden took a long breath, ¡°this is moreplicated than we thought¡± he mumbled to himself, I creeped towards him who¡¯s back was facing me but before I could peek Hayden turned towards me and shoved the iPad into Mathew¡¯s hands, ¡°why don¡¯t you get refreshed and meet me in my office to talk about you matter?¡± He said in a business like tone.


    And he is bipr too, well at least I don¡¯t have to hug his anger out, phew! Guy could really use some therapy.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After a nice cooling shower I wore my ck wide legged pants and tucked in a nice green top. I blow dried my hair and went to Hayden¡¯s office which is also in the 2nd floor.


    I knocked in the door twice softly and heard Hayden giving permission to enter.


    There was only Matthew and Hayden in the room, ¡°okay let¡¯se to the point. I assume you know who is Matthew and he is going to help us find the culprit behind everything that has been going on with you¡± Hayden said as he leaned back into the chair.


    I sat on the chair ced in front of the table, while Matthew was sitting on the couch, ¡°so why don¡¯t you begin to talk¡± he said sarcastically, I rolled my eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, few days before the st¡­ I got a note, death note to be precise..¡±


    ¡°Tell us what exactly happened that day¡± Hayden said interrupting me


    ¡°I was about you untill you rudely interrupted me¡± I said in astonishment, he just sneered at me and I flinched.


    ¡°Okayyyyyy, can we have the bad blood sometimeter and discuss the more important matter for the time being? So continue Fallon¡± Matthew injected making me sigh in relief. If he wouldn¡¯t have been here things would have gone out of hands easily, like my leg up his ass. wait! he already had his head there so no space! eh


    ¡°Okay, my morning was as usual nothing out of ce but after I came to the hospital things got a little weird. In my cardiology department, I am the only doctor but there are plenty of nurses but all.. well most of the nurses hate me. I don¡¯t know why. When I came to my chamber, I staring going through all my patient¡¯s reports. I saw a note sticking out of a file, that was a death note¡­¡± I looked at both of them they were intently listening to me, Matthew had moved from the couch to the chair next to me.


    ¡°I shrugged off the note thinking that it was a prank by one of the nurses. Stupid me didn¡¯t even report the threat¡± I said looking into space.


    ¡°Do you remember what the note said?¡± Hayden asked


    ¡°Not religiously but it was something along the line ¡®making me pay dearly for the worst mistake i made deliberately¡¯ and it also said something ¡®blood would be smeared¡¯ something, something¡± I answered remembering as much as I can, the soundlessness made it¡¯s presence known once again.


    That was broken when Matthew spoke, ¡°do you by any chance remember the files kept before and after the note?¡±


    I looked at him as if he has gone crazy, ¡°seriously? How the fuck would I remember? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I shrugged it off!¡±


    He didn¡¯t just ask me that.


    ¡°Did any of your patient die a week or a couple of weeks before you got that or at least a month?¡± Hayden asked me leaning into the table.


    ¡°There was just one person, he was a 80 years old retired veteran. He had a heart attack for the third time but died before he could reach the operation theatre.¡± I said but I felt that something more happened I just can¡¯t seem to remember.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Okay then! Fallon why don¡¯t you go and rest, it¡¯s been a long day for you. Till then I¡¯d look for more information¡± Hayden told nicely then turned his attention to Matthew


    ¡°You take care of her. If she goes out of the ind then apany her, armed.¡± Matthew nodded, I was leaving when I heard Hayden say, ¡°don¡¯t get too friendly with her, you know who she is¡±


    I didn¡¯t look back just walked out. I decided to go to the garden, it¡¯s been long since I was in one anyway.


    Midway Matthew joined me but there was no sign of mischief as there was earlier, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to follow Hayden¡¯s orders then don¡¯t, you know¡± I said walking towards the garden.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to but I have to¡± he said in a monotonous voice. I rolled my eyes and sat on the bench near the pond, ¡°but it wouldn¡¯t hurt him if he didn¡¯t know about it¡± I suggested ¡°see Matt, I finally made a friend after a long time, really long time¡­ whom I don¡¯t wanna bone. I just wanna spend more quality time with a friend. Is it too much to ask?¡± I turned around giving him a puppy face.


    He chucked, ¡°am I that bad looking that you ¡®don¡¯t wanna bone me¡¯?¡± He air coated with his fingers. I just gave him a goofy smile, ¡°no.. I mean yes¡­ it just that you don¡¯t get to meet people with simr interest so often¡­. soooo, you know¡± I said trying to make sense.


    Heughed lightly and stuck his hands out, ¡°so friends?¡± He asked, I have him an award winning smile and shook my hands with him, ¡°friends!¡± I said.


    After that we talked for hours, looking at the pond and the artificial waterfall. We talked about the pranks he pulled on almost everyone, our weird encounter with even more weird people and cracking jokes. I could feel a hard gaze on my back that send shivers down my spine.


    I didn¡¯t have to look back to know it was, I already knew, e inside Fallon, it¡¯s gettingte¡± Matthew said and stood up. I cracked a smile, ¡°that¡¯s what she said¡± then we went to another fits ofughter. I could see tears spilling out of the corner of his eyes as we joked.


    We joked more as we made our way into the dining room which was empty, I furrowed my eyebrows and looked at the clock, ¡°damn we must have been taking for 5 hours straight, it¡¯s 9 in the night¡± I told Matthew


    Heughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t talked that long since¡­ well ever!¡± I have him a friendly smile, ¡°let¡¯s eat I am hungry¡± I suggested.


    I opened the fridge, there were three tes full of dinner wrapped in stic, ¡°hey Matt, there is food in here I¡¯ll heat it, you just keep two cutleries for us¡± I just heard an okay. I took out two tes, ¡°hey do you want wine instead of water?¡± Matt asked


    ¡°Yeah wine would be nice¡± I said with a smile and ced the ted in the microwave. I heard him get downstairs into the cer, I impatiently waited for the food to be ready.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    While I was looking at the food hearing in the microwave, i saw a reflection of a man behind me, I held my breath. I could feel his hot breath fanning on my neck, ¡°I see you¡¯ve be veryfortable with that boy¡± he said and wrapped his arms around my waist.


    I released the air I was holding, ¡°what are you talking about?¡± I said strained voice.


    ¡°All those touching,ughing, leaning in and pinching of cheeks. What was that about?¡± Hayden asked in a very possessive voice but his tone was soft, he could fool anyone but me. I desperately wanted to snap at him and tell him to mind his own business or that it doesn¡¯t concern him at all. But something inside me just wanted to make sure he doesn¡¯t get any wrong ideas about me and Matthew.


    ¡°He is just a friend, I promise. Nothing more nothing less¡± I said softly, he brought his lips to my neck. I shivered in delight as his cold soft lips touched my warm neck, I leaned back on his chest and tilted my head to give him more ess.


    He hummed in approval. His cold hands travelled under my shirt, I shivered again. He rubbed my stomach and softly reached to my breasts, his kisses on my neck did not stop even for a second. Look at this clown, ME!


    I moaned in content as he sucked on my neck while his hands rubbed my sides, ¡°it better be that way, you know I am a very possessive man. I don¡¯t like anyone looking or thinking about you inappropriately. You¡¯re mine.¡± he growled softly and turned me around.


    I ced my hands on his chest as I looked at him in a daze, ¡°are you jealous?¡± I asked. He smirked at me, ¡°you bet I am¡± he said and smashed his lips on mine, I moaned as his soft lips sucked my lower lips.


    His cold arms resting peacefully on my waist. He caressed my hips and waist, all his actions were so delicate, soft and meaningful that it sent my heart in an overdrive.


    I wrapped my arms tightly around his neck as the kiss deepened and became more passionate. All the past emotions reincarnated, the warm fuzzy felling like a zoo of animal stomping in my stomach, all came to the surface. I moaned more as my tongue caressed his and that made me curl my feet, ¡°I missed you so much¡± I say breaking the kiss.


    He looked at me with regret, love, hurt and pain in his eyes, ¡°I missed you too my love¡± he gave a small peck on my lips. I put my head on his chest while he kept his head in mine.


    We stayed there for a moment untill I looked up with soft eyes, he looked at mine with such beautiful intensity that made my heart flutter with love.


    I brought my hand to his face and caressed his cheeks, ¡°did I tell you how unbearably attractive you look when you¡¯re all possessive and jealous?¡± I ask tilting my head. He gave me a small smile, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t I be jealous or possessive? You¡¯re so beautiful, smart, kind, cunning and so much more¡­¡± He said kissing my entire face, I giggled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let any man or woman take the most beautiful and the only good thing that has ever happened to me..¡± he caressed my face and looked intently at me.


    ¡°No one can make you feel like I do *caresses my hips making me shiver*


    No one will be able to touch you like I do


    *Caresses my pussy making me moan*


    No one can make you mad then happy within seconds


    *Pinches my butt as I yelp then kisses on my lips*


    No one can make your heart beat like I do


    *Kissing the centre on my chest where heart is*¡±


    I look at him with so much love, I bring both my hands to his face and cup his face. I stand on my top toes and bring his face closer to mine, ¡°no one, only you¡± I say and kiss him softly and passionately.

 Chapter 19

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Fallon? Fallon? FALLON!!¡± someone shouted making me jump, I turned and saw Matthew giving me weird look, ¡°you okay? You have been staring at the oven for 2 minutes straight!¡± I looked at him in confusion, ¡°where is Hayden?¡± He furrowed his brows, ¡°I- I don¡¯t know, his room maybe or his office¡±


    God I was just imagining shit, I am such a loser. I shook my head and gave a smile to Matt, ¡°let¡¯s go eat¡±


    ¡°Well duh! It was blinking for the millionth time and you were strangely just starting at it¡± he said almost creeped out, I cracked a chuckle, ¡°I was just thinking about my patients and who will take my ce there¡± I smoothly lied.


    As Matt was cing, I was pouring the wine. Somehow the sound of pouring wine made me think about how I did it again. On several asions when I had nothing to do but think, I would think how Hayden woulde back dere his love for me and apologize for his behaviour. But it didn¡¯t take me long to realise that those were just fantasies and we all know fantasies nevere true, they ain¡¯t even real. I had to do something or the other no matter how much it pained my heart to for Hayden, I would sleep with random men. Though it pained me physically, emotionally and psychologically but it did used to work, I would forget about that bastard momentarily.


    I sat on the right side of the head of the table while Matt sat directly across me, I looked at the head of the table longingly. My heart setting down heavily by every passing moment ¡®he would never be mine¡¯. A heart numbing truth I had to learn in the worst was possible.


    We ate in silence but that came to an end when I heard a very heavy footsteps approaching the kitchen. I turned my head to see it was Hayden. He looked very delicious in ck pants and white shirt. I blushed as I remembered where my weird imagination had wondered off to.


    ¡°Why are you guys eating so early, you should have talked for more hours¡± he mocked us and gave a re to Matthew. Poor him just paled looking at his boss angry with him.


    Hayden went to the fridge and took out the third te that was kept, ¡°boss you sit here I¡¯ll heat it for you¡± Matthew injected and stood up going in his direction, ¡°thank you Matthew but you didn¡¯t have to do it¡± though he said those words but who could he fool? His tone suggested that, that¡¯s exactly what he wanted from him now. To submit to him, to make him know who is the alpha here.


    I halted my eating for the time being so that I could finish with Matthew, I don¡¯t wanna leave the poor boy alone in thepany of his bipr boss.


    Screeching of chair on my left side brought me out of daze. Hayden sat there in his glory look handsome as ever, I tried to avoid his eyes, ¡°are you having fun with your new boy toy?¡± He asked me in a normal voice, I snapped my attention to him, ¡°what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Matthew. Don¡¯t you like to have a new dick inside your loose disgusting cunt everyday?¡± He said poison dripping in every word he said. I was too stunned to say anything to him while he continued to degrade me, ¡°just a day back you had a dick inside and now him, I must say I am impressed by my psychic abilities. I interpreted you to be a whore and voil¨¤ that¡¯s exactly what you became¡± he smirked at me as I sat there hurt by his words.


    ¡°Even if I fuck 10 men in one day, it¡¯ll take me years to reach your level. Above all it¡¯s none of your fucking business who I decide to fuck! If I wanna fuck someone I will and if I don¡¯t I simply won¡¯t. And I think you¡¯re confusing me with my mother, your opinion matters to her not to me. To me your opinion is just as valuable as a horse¡¯s fart!¡± I said calmly as I saw Matthewing our way, his face had turned red in embarrassment and anger but do I care? Hell nah. Matt set the te in front of the judgemental dicktwat and we resumed eating. There was a thick tension between the two of us and I am sure Matthew could feel that too.


    The poor boy did try to lighten up the mood by cracking jokes but that was all futile. So I decided to ignore the disgusting existence of that vile man and talked to Matthew. We both cracked jokes one of them made me choke on my food, Matt came to my side and patted my back, ¡°here drink water¡± heughed lightly and handed me a ss of water.


    He soothingly rubbed my back as I drank the water and gave him a smile while I was steady, ¡°thank you Matt¡± he winked at me and went back to his seat to pick up his te, he took them into the kitchen. I was to follow his as well when Hayden clutched me by my forearm.


    The psychotic look I saw yesterday in his eyes came back, his vivid green eyes turned ck. The frown on his face and nose scrunching up, showed how enraged he was but why, ¡°can you stop being a fucking prostitute for a second in your life? Stay away from him. Stay away from every motherfucking man! you don¡¯t wanna test my patience¡± he said threateningly and abruptly stood up and went upstairs.


    I saw shocked to say the least, I stood stunned by his action as I rubbed my arm, ¡°hey Fallon, you want some tea?¡± Matthew came, ¡°you okay? Why are you rubbing your arm?¡± He asked and came by my side.


    He took my hand in his ever so lightly and examined the huge hand mark that was now bing purple. He hissed as if he could feel my pain, I bit my lips from stoping myself from grinning. He is so sweet, I awed him for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ice pack. Wait here¡± he said and jogged to the fridge.


    I looked at him with a smile as he came back with a worried look on his face, ¡°you have officially gone crazy¡± hemented as he saw me smiling. I just shrugged in response, he took my hand and ced it on the table them ced the ice pack on it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He sat by my side, exining the difference between American hot chocte and Italian hot chocte.


    ¡°So by adding corn starch, the hot chocte will be more thicker and creamier¡± he said making my stomach crave for the Italian hot chocte. I pouted, ¡°how long does it take to make the Italian hot chocte?¡± I asked as my stomach roared in hunger.


    I looked away embarrassed at the loud noise my stomach made. Matt there his head back andughed, ¡°aww, you¡¯re so cute¡± he pinched my cheeks, I swatted his hands away with a pout.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll make you hot chocte¡± he tugged my arms into the kitchen. Thought I was happy I couldn¡¯t shake off the paranoia that someone was watching us.


    I sat on the ind as he made me the hot chocte. We both sipped the heavenly thing slowly, ¡°thank you Matt, for everything. You made me feel a lot weed than the person who actually brought me here ¡®for my safety¡¯ ¡± I said with a smile. He put both of our empty cups down in the sink and stood between my legs.


    I looked at him as if he¡¯d gone crazy, ¡°you remind me of my sister¡± that¡¯s all he said that made me stop squirming in difort. I furrowed my eyebrows, looking at him in confusion. Waiting for him to further exin himself, ¡°she was just like you, smart, witty, full of life but with a broken heart. Shemitted suicide due to being in depression for too long. I couldn¡¯t save her so I am in a mission to save at least one person who is suffering from depression.¡± He said looking down at the floor.


    As if I could feel his distress I collected him in my arms, ¡°I never had a brother, you know? I always wanted one¡± I said and began singing luby. He began shaking lightly in my arms, my shirt was soaked his his tears of pain. I rubbed his back trying to sooth him, I didn¡¯t say a word because right now he just needed a shoulder to cry on and not a person to talk.


    After he was done, he wiped his eyes without looking up. I gave him a small smile when he looked better as if a ton of weights has been lifted off his chest.


    He hugged me tightly all of a sudden, ¡°thank you¡± was all he said and disappeared in the hall ways.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I reached the second floor and it was quite, too quite if you ask me. There was not light except for the moonlighting from big window in the hallways. The sound of the owl hoo¡¯s mixed with the water crashing to the rocks on the shore gave a tranquilized effect. I went to the window to look outside, a smile made it¡¯s way to my lips when the cool breeze made contact with my face.


    I stiffened when I felt a presence behind me, ¡°you can¡¯t stop. Can you? Always being a slut.¡± His voice held venom and hatred. His breath fanning in the back of my neck, ¡°Mind your own business bitch!. Above all it doesn¡¯t sound gooding from the manwhore of the century¡± I said without facing him. I moved to the side to leave but he clutched my neck very tightly that it made difficult for me to breath.


    I tried to prey off his hands but it was to no avail, ¡°h-hayd-den, lea-ve me¡± he brought his face near my ears, ¡°I could just push you out of this window resulting in your death and say that it was an ident. No one will know, no one will suspect anything!¡± he said licking my ears and made me lean out of the window. I stared wide eyed at the sharp bed of rocks decorating the ground, if the fall doesn¡¯t kill me the rocks definitely will.


    But he brought me back in and turned me around in a matter of seconds that I had head rush. I looked at him with tears in my eyes, ¡°what did I ever do to you? Why are you like this to me?¡± I asked helplessly.


    ¡°YOU MADE ME FUCKING CRAZY!! THAT¡¯S WHAT YOU DID. YOU MESSED UP WITH MY FUCKING MIND!¡± I flinched at his tone, his shout echoed in the empty house. I am sure everyone heard it but no-one wants to upset their boss by intervening.


    I looked at him confused, ¡°what the fuck are you talking about??¡± I asked but he just lowered his face to my chest, ¡°this is where he kept his head..¡± he said totally ignoring my question, touching my breast, I was shaken to core to even register what is going on.


    He nuzzled his face between my breast making my heart beat crazy, ¡°this is where he tookfort, a ce belonging to me. A ce where I rest, a ce where I can be myself¡­¡± He looked at me with his soulless eyes, ¡°you fucking gave it to another man¡± he grabbed both of my breasts as I gasped in pain.


    ¡°You gave something that belonged to me to another. To a stranger.¡± He growled, his behaviour scaring the shit out of me, I didn¡¯t say a word afraid of the worst. His eyes suddenly changed it became one of a sadistic. One of a psychopath.


    He left my breasts making me sigh in relief but that too was short lived. He gripped my top, ¡°this will help you understand, who you belong to¡± with that he tore my top apart leaving me with just pants and a sheer bra that didn¡¯t hide the fact that I was turned on with his action. My nipples were as hard as a bullet. My chest going up and down and not even for a split of second did his eyes leave mine.


    He dipped his head to my neck and started sucking harshly on it. I cuddled his face closer to my neck. I know most people would be sick or disgusted but I am even more disgusted with myself for loving every second of it.

 Chapter 20

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    He sucked harshly on my skin leaving huge hickies as he reached lower and lower, I couldn¡¯t help but throw my head back and moan his name. He brought both of my breast from my bra and sucked on them, I whimpered as he tugged my nipples savagely, ¡°oh Hade!¡± I purred cradling him closer. I remember calling him Hade in the past and that use to make him to go barbaric on me, just the way I liked¡­ still do.


    A growled vibrated from his chest, it still does to him too. He pushed one of his hands down my pants while his mouth was busy sucking the hell out of my poor nipple and the other hand squeezed my other breast. The cool breeze from out side hit my warm skin making me arch my back and pushing my breast further into him. He pulled his face back and looked at the work his did on me, a cynical smile made its way on his lips, ¡°beautiful, now everyone will know¡± he said and went back on sucking the life out of me.


    He yed with my wet folds, running his knuckles up and down then tugging my clit. My knees were shaking, not being able to handle the pleasure he was giving me. I leaned in for his support, ¡°So fucking responsive¡± he murmured with a groan against my nipple and went back to slurping it. I whimpered against his neck as he thrusted his threerge digits into me. My eyes rolled back as he began to thrust like a madman, not even after a second he added the fourth finger, ¡°you¡¯re still very tight¡± he said from his clenched teeth.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you used to sleep around?¡± He asked and he thrusted faster and faster. That harsh statement brought me out of my daze. I looked at him in bewilderment, I harshly shoved him off me. He looked at me with furrowed brows, ¡°what¡¯s wrong babe?¡± He asked.


    Tears threatening to spill out my my eyes as my exposed chest heaved up and down. I walked to him, ¡°I am not your cheep whore!¡± I said standing tall and proud in front of him. His face morphed into confusion even further. He tried to get closer to me by bring his hands to my side, ¡°what are you talking about, love?¡± He spoke softly. I shuddered at the cool breeze still hitting my naked self¡­ or him calling me love, I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Baby talk to me, what happened? We were just enjoying ourselves just a moments ago¡± he said. Is that doofus that stupid? I just shook my head and walked to my room.


    ¡°Are you bipr or what? Just a minute ago you were submitting to be like a good little slut and now you¡¯re behaving like a stuck up bitch?¡± I whipped myself to face him, look who is talking. I marched to him, ¡°what did you say? You pig?¡± I pped him as soon as I reached him. His head whipped to the side due to the powerful p.


    ¡°You good for nothing twat!¡± I screamed at him and punched him in the stomach, he bend down holding his stomach when I kicked him in the balls.


    ¡°Get your head out of your ass! the only reason why bitches fuck you and guys are around you is because of your money!¡± I said as he rolled on the floor holding his balls, groaning in pain.


    ¡°Look yourself in the mirror, you¡¯re nothing but a spoiled narcissistic brat with no personality or character! your money is the only attractive thing about you! Nobody really want you!¡± I spat at him in disgust. I regretted it the instant his teary eyes met mine, they didn¡¯t held any pain I have give him physically but betrayal. For the first time, I saw the vulnerable side of him and it didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    I jogged back to my room and shut the door. I slid down against the door and cried, I brought my knees to my chest and hugged myself, trying tofort myself. This is not me, I am not a vengeful person and definately not a person who¡¯d ever bring any kind of sadness to someone.


    I am sensitive, no matter how hard I try to be a bitch. I am empathetic to people and their emotions, the fact that I brought someone down by my words, is appalling. Even if that someone is Hayden, the man who broke my heart and the man I¡¯d die for in a heart beat because no matter what this fucking sensitive heart of mine still loves him.


    I heard breaking of things in the hall ways, I just sat there listening to the destruction he was causing. Something hit the wall next to my bedroom door with such a loud crash that the wall vibrated with force.


    I stood up and went to the bathroom, if he wants to go all caveman let him go. How many times will I save him? He needs to learn how to control himself.


    I looked in the mirror and cringed. My entire chest is filled with hickies not a single ce is left my entire boobs are covered with them. My hair going in all sort of directions and my eyes were red because of crying. I shook my head, not wanting to think about him even for a moment.


    I went to bed after taking a good shower.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I woke up to the sound of loud knocking, I groggily went to open the door. Matthew stood there looking worried, when he saw me he sighed out in relief.


    ¡°Thank god you¡¯re okay¡± he said with a slump.


    I furrowed my brows, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± I said in a sleepy voice. He rose a brow, ¡°you slept all the way through the shit?¡± He said and moved out of the way. My sleep vanished into thin air as I took the horrible scene before me.


    The entire hallway has been turned upside down. The pictures that were once hanging on the wall were all scattered, there were sses in the wall. The tables has been broken, one of which is hanging half way through the window. The door to a room has been ripped and smashed near the wall beside my door. One of the door is hanging off the hinges. It a total and utter disaster. I stood in the middle of the hallway, wide eyed, slightly scared and turned on, my heart racing thousand beat per second.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I ask without looking away from the scene. There were maids who were cleaning it up. I know it¡¯s his fault that he made this mess but I cannot help but feel guilty for turning the spark into a forest fire.


    ¡°In his office, hasn¡¯te out since the morning¡± he said


    ¡°Morning? What time is it?¡± I ask turning to face him


    ¡°It¡¯s 10 in the morning. You¡¯ve been sleeping like a baby while he was busy renovating this¡± he said sarcastically, I rolled my eyes and went back to my room after taking onest nce at the ce.


    Matthew must have followed me in, ¡°so how far are you with the investigation?¡± I ask as I went to the closet.


    ¡°Not as far as I thought¡± he said in the low murmur. I just hummed, I am forgetting something. I told my self, ¡°you get out I need to shower¡± I told him


    He gave me a smirk, ¡°want me to join you? I would love to have your wet bo¨C¡± I thew a pillow at his face. I scrunched my face in fake disgust, ¡°perv! Get out¡± I said as he chuckled, ¡°whatever your loss¡± he said and walked out with a smile. I chuckled and went to shower.


    Throughout the shower i couldn¡¯t help but wonder what is it that i¡¯m forgetting. I got dressed in a ck v neck t-shirt and a mustard flowly short pants, thanks to that caveman that I have hickies decorating my chest and neck. I applied foundation to cover up the exposed area, While brushing my hair I remembered. I should have guessed but I can be wrong, gosh I was told not to discuss this matter with any soul.


    I went to his office, biting my lower lip. I went inside without knocking, I knew he wouldn¡¯t let mee in if I had knocked.


    He was talking on the phone when I entered, he looked up at me. His eyes soften but that was gone as fast as it came and was reced by his famous stoic look. I mouthed ¡®important¡¯ to him and sat on the chair infront of the table. He totally ignored me and continued speaking in foreignnguage.


    I took a look at him, really look at him. He seem to have aged sincest night, he had dark circles under his eyes, disheveled hair and a tired look on his face. I med myself for his condition, I know he is a difficult person to handle but saying all those things weren¡¯t right either. Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right.


    And even in this state, I dare say that even after that he made my heart skip a beat then flutter like a butterfly¡¯s wings.


    Three buttons to his white shirt was undone showing his chiselled chest, I bit my lips unconsciously. I felt myself growing wet down south, as he was breathing and his chest moving up and down. His shirt tightened and showed exactly how muscr he was, his Adams apple bobbing up and down his long neck. His jaw muscle was moving as he went on talking, I licked my lips as if they have been dry for years, his soft pink lips. Oh god I love those lips, especially when they used to morph into a smile, the billion dor smile. My eyes trailed up, his slightly crocked nose that I loved to kiss when he used to be angry. I smiled at the memory. Then I used to bite his cheeks, not exactly thought because he didn¡¯t had and flesh there.


    I remember him being annoyed once but when he looked at my pouty face heughed and kissed my cheeks, calling me his innocent dandelion. I loved this man so much¡­. only if he wouldn¡¯t have said those things to me¡­. only if he would have apologized once. I would have forgiven him and epted him with open arms.


    ¡°FALLON!!¡± I jumped at his voice and looked at his annoyed face, ¡°I have been calling you for a minute now!!¡± He said in annoyance.


    ¡°What do you want? Didn¡¯t anyone told you not to fuckinge in?¡± He snarled at me. I just brushed him off, ¡°you asked me yesterday that if someone had die in my hands this past month¡­¡± That got his attention


    ¡°Well¡­ a week before that note thingy¡­ I was in the night duty when a patient came in the emergency. It was a uncertain case, he had been hit with a heavy object at the back of his head¡­..¡±


    After a small pause I continued, ¡°but I swear, I did save him. There was a internal hemorrhage but nothing too severe but when I came back to check on him after half and hour he was dead¡­ There were three people that brought him in and stayed till the very end, all three said they were his brothers.¡± I told him, he looked deep in thoughts


    ¡°Do you remember his face or his brothers?¡± I shook my head


    ¡°I meet a lot of people in the hospital, I don¡¯t remember everyone¡± I said and leaned into the table.


    ¡°Do you at least remember his name or anything?¡± He asked rubbing the bridge of his nose with index finger and thumb.


    ¡°That¡¯s the shady part! My boss came to my office in no time after that patient arrived and asked me do to the best to save him; also ordered me not to let anyone know about this case. I wasn¡¯t even given his name or any details, even the brothers refuses to tell me their name. But when my boss pushed me not to pursue them then I kept my mouth shut and noter I forgot about the whole incident¡± he look very much on the edge hearing all of this.


    ¡°If your boss didn¡¯t want you to know their identity, it means he already knew their identity and didn¡¯t want you to find out..¡± he concluded looking in a distance


    ¡°You can say that, because he was practically shitting his pants. They might have been very influential people¡± I added. We sat there in silence, all the anger and hate were long forgotten.


    ¡°The only way to know his identity is to deliberately take it!¡± He said standing up and walked out of his office leaving me in confusion.

 Chapter 21

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I just shook my head, sometimes I can¡¯t figure out this man. I went to the kitchen for a nice breakfast. On my way there few people have me a nod or a smile but the rest t out ignored me, I didn¡¯t pay them any heeds. The kitchen was practically empty only the helpers and a few girls who I recognized as the girls who were working out with Hayden yesterday when I arrived were at the living room.


    I just ignored their screeching voice and went to the helpers, ¡°hey do you still got some breakfast?¡± I asked the friendlydy. She looked at me with a soft smile, ¡°yes dear, hold on a second. I¡¯ll bring it to you¡± she said.


    ¡°No.. ir is it?¡± I asked, god damnit I have a weak memory with names.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± she confirmed


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you with the breakfast and don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am. I makes me feel old¡± I whispered thest part with a smile. She chuckled, e this way then, Fallon¡± I nodded.


    We went in the kitchen and filled my te with two waffles and a cup of ice tea. I went to the dinning area and sat on some random chair. I began eating my food in peace and thinking about nothing in particr, my brain wondering off to anywhere to everywhere.


    I was half way there when a small hand caught me in the middle of taking a bite, I looked at the intruder, no shocker, the pivot stick figures.


    ¡°How much will you eat fatty? Leave something for others as well¡± the brte who caught my hand said.


    ¡°Oh I am sorry I thought you lived off eating semen, my bad. Here take a bite!¡± I said giving her my te with a smirk. The girls looked at me in shock except for one girl who was grinning at me. The brte knocked off the waffle and set the te down.


    ¡°At least I get dick. What do you get? Fake dicks¡± the tiny brteughed at her own ridiculous joke. I rolled my eyes, ¡°it¡¯s called dildo, you 8th failed. That¡¯s why you should never skip school¡± I said sarcastically, some girls at the back even snicker, that made me grin.


    ¡°You dumb ass hoe!! How dare you speak to me like that? Do you know who I am? I am¨C¡±


    ¡°A struggling wanna be Victoria secret model?¡± Ipleted the sentence.


    ¡°Ummm, no?? I am the girlfriend of the owner of this house where you¡¯re standing!¡± She said with her hands on her hips. The rest of the girl mimicked her except for that blond chick.


    ¡°Way to go for originality!!! Woohoo. Just by the way, I care why?¡± I said leaning back on the chair with my legs crossed and one hand bent on the table.


    ¡°Bitch, you better care. I have the power to kick your shapeless ass out in no time!¡± She sassed taking my hand and yanking. Her attempt were futile because I just sat there with a bored expression, ¡°get up you fat cow¡± she gritted her teeth. The rest of the minions didn¡¯t dare join the fight by just one murderous look I gave.


    When she wasn¡¯t able to yank me up, she looked furiously at me and did the most wrong thing she could ever. She pped me.


    My face moved to the side ever so slightly. Suddenly the sinister in me took over, I thew my head back andughed. Nothing about myugh was humorous or kind, it was in scary, the one that gives you chills.


    Theughter died in a snap of a second but the grin was still there on my face, ¡°you know I have always wondered¡­¡± I say getting up, ¡°how would a throat look with millions of ss piercing it?¡± I said innocently, not taking her eyes off her throat. I sensually touched her throat, ¡°ah! Just imagine. The beautiful red liquiding out of the wounds as you struggle to breath. The life fading away from your eyes¡­. just tears staining your cheeks¡­.. thest word you speak is asking for mercy¡­. AAHH that would be a wonderful sight!¡± I say in a sensual way.


    I gave her a unsteady grin, ¡°What if I shove this ss cup in your mouth and crush it in your throat!¡± I said and pped my hands, she flinched back looking at me scared.


    ¡°Oh the how beautifully the sses woulde out of your throat, so sensually pooling around your pretty little head!¡± I said in wonders looking intently at her neck.


    They looked scared out of their life, her minions ran away while I was busy exining the picturesque scene.


    ¡°Aww look! Your friends ran away!¡± I pouted, her shivering form gave me a huge pleasure, ¡°you are crazy!! Hayden will kill you for threatening his girlfriend¡± she said trying to act strong.


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. For that you need to be alive¡­. you won¡¯t walk out of this room in one piece!¡± I say and clutch the back of her neck and bang her head on the edge of the table. She puddled down on the floor. I look at her in disgust. A part of me hating myself for letting go of my control but the other part of me became possessive when she mentioned Hayden.


    My demons wanting to make a im on him, wanting to rip him off bitches like her who make fake im on my love.


    Fuck my head! twisted little bitch.


    ¡°You definitely are our queen¡± a voice snapped me out of my daze, i looked up to see a bunch of men standing in the door way. All of them smirking, ¡°a strong man needs a strong woman by his side. You¡¯re just like him. Like king, like queen¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I ask genuinely confused. Some rolled theirs eyes, down just chuckled while some were still smirking, ¡°nothing¡± the blond one said.


    ¡°I am hungry¡± I say and look at my te which is now empty with a pout. That bitch threw the waffles on the floor, I was hungry!


    A roar ofughter followed after myment, ¡°you two are truly just alike¡± a hunk bald man said. A guy just picked up the brte I just knocked out and went outside, I could clearly see the amusement in his face.


    ¡°You wait here I¡¯d bring you food¡± the handsome blond guy said and went inside the kitchen. I sat on the table with the bald guy while the rest went somewhere else, ¡°so how long have you been standing there?¡± I ask plopping my face on my palm which was on the table.


    ¡°Since she said that she was boss¡¯s girlfriend¡± he said


    I furrowed my brows, ¡°she is not his girlfriend¡± it was more of a statement than a question. He smirked, ¡°don¡¯t worry, she isn¡¯t. Boss has his eyes set on a much better woman, a real woman!¡± He said making me blush, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know why.


    Then it stuck me, ¡°oh how rude of me! I am Fallon by the way!¡± I say sticking out my hand, ¡°Joey¡± he introduces himself and the stupid fuck that I am,


    ¡°Tribbiani?¡± I said smirking then realised how stupid I sound, ¡°sorry that was a reflex¡± I say blushingly he chuckled and shook my hand, ¡°nah it¡¯s okay!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    We made small talk till the blondie got food in a tray, I smiled when the aroma of food hit my nose drills making my stomach rumble. I blushed as the two startedughing. We made small talks while we ate waffles, bacons and eggs with ice tea. Yummm


    ¡°Hey have you se¨C there you are! Your Romeo has been looking for you¡± Matthew saysing from the door.


    I was almost done with my waffles, I hogged up thest piece in my mouth udylike.


    After keeping the te in the kitchen and swallowing my food I went with Matt. ¡°I¡¯ll see you around Joey and chase!¡± I said my goodbyes.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    It¡¯s a huge fucking house with fucking upgraded technology and those shitty ass don¡¯t even have a freaking elevator.


    ¡°Everyone was taking about a rather interesting incident that took ce in the dining room¡­ aware of it?¡± Matt said as we were climbing down stairs.


    ¡°Ummm¡± I just said not wanting to talk about how thin my control ran. I have handled worst and worst of situations, but when ite to him. I lose control, like ever cell in my body has to react. I know the moment she said she was Hayden¡¯s girlfriend I lost it, I was just ying with my prey before she pped me and unleashed the beast.


    We climbed down in silence, he must have gotten the hint that I am not in the mood to talk now. I just wanna see him.


    The basement was pretty damn hot, no seriously. Due to no windows there was no air cirction so no cool air. We stopped Infront of a huge metal door, shback from thest time I was here came. The blood, the bat, Hayden and how he shouted at me everything. But now none of them matters.


    We went inside, the room was thankfully cold because of the air-conditioner. That¡¯s the first thing I noticed and the second was the massive stretch ofputers afterputers. There wasputers all over the room, this is every I. T¡¯s (informative technology/puter shit) dream room.


    ¡°Fallon? Why do you have attention span of a child?¡± Hayden said looking annoyed, I rolled my eyes at him, ¡°why do you always have something to say? Anybody asked you?¡± I sassed back. He gave me threatening look, reminding me that his people are here. I just rolled my eyes, ¡°don¡¯t worry sweety, you¡¯ll always have my attention regardless!¡± I skipped to him and kissed his cheek.


    He looked stunned by my actions. Now he knows he is not the only bipr.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡±I say after a minute but he kept looking at me. I don¡¯t move away from him, there is just an inch of distance between us. I can feel the heat rolling off him, even with the air-conditioner, I felt hot.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys just fuck and get it over with? The sexual tension is too much to handle¡± Matt butted in break us both apart. I looked at him,


    ¡°Thank you for the unsolicited advice, I would pass on that!¡± I said and moved away from him. But behind Matt aputer screen caught my attention, it was a live footage of dining hall. He might have seen the encounter with that brte, did he call me for punishing me? That chick was really his girlfriend? Fuck he is going to kick me out!


    ¡°FALLON? For god¡¯s sake!!¡± I jump at Hayden¡¯s annoyed voice. I looked back at him innocently, ¡°sorry¡± I apologized goofily. He just sighed, ¡± there is no record of that patient you were talking about¡± he said in a serious tone.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have aputer record where anyone can hack then he must have it written down manually¡± Matthew said after a long pause.


    ¡°Yeah and you won¡¯t get any information unless you just break in like a mad man or go undercover and take things in our own hand¡± I said


    ¡± That would be a rash move to make..¡± Hayden said dismissing us both, we waited for him to further exin himself. He crossed his arms and sighed, ¡°when you left Vancouver, the attacker would have done everything to cover his track. Including the information about that person¡¯s Identity. Above all that name could have been a hoax!¡± Hayden exined.


    ¡°But unless and until we try¨C¡± Matt was saying something then remembered something else


    ¡°Wait, even if he has removed the tracks from the hospital. There must still be the footage of that night from the CCTV!¡± I said


    ¡°Einstein!! When I said removed all tracks. It also ment the footage!¡± Hayden snapped back, I just rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yes but even the boss doesn¡¯t know that there is a copy of everday¡¯s footage is sent to the security team of the hospital. They are above Mr. Fin¡¯s order, they are recruited by the owner of the hospital¡± I exined


    All of them looked at me stunned, I blushed when I saw a proud look on Hayden¡¯s face, ¡°please tell me you at least remember the name of the owner?¡± Matthew pleaded


    ¡°Obviously I do, his name is Tyler Scott. He has many hospital¡¯s around America, the one in Vancouver is a new one. Opened just 3 years ago¡± I said feeling more proud of myself


    Hayden came to me, ¡± I promise, Fallon whoever is responsible for the shit they have put you through will die a miserable death!¡± He said and kissed me deeply.

 Chapter 22

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I pulled back from the kiss and pushed his chest slightly, ¡°no Hayden¡± I say meeting his regretful eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you baby. Trust me¡± he says, we heard the door open and close. Thank god the guys left us, it is time we talk about everything, to clear out thing and maybe move on.


    I looked at him with tears in my eyes, he still had his arms wrapped around my waist, ¡°how can I trust you Hayden? Tell me!¡± I say softly. He looked down not meeting my eyes, ¡°after everything I have been through? How do you wish me to believe you? I was broken Hade, I am broken. You ripped a part of me in such away that I cannot piece myself together.¡± I say sobbing in his chest, he wrapped his arms around my form and tucked his face on my head.


    ¡°I am so sorry baby! I was being a thickheaded jerk. My pride drowned me, baby. I lost the only good thing that happened to me, my chance of happiness. I lost you¡± he said in a strained voice tightening his hold on me, I continued to sob.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Hayden, I don¡¯t know anything anymore. I don¡¯t know if I can forgive you or even if I did I don¡¯t know how I will forget those awful things. I am so lost Hayden. Why did you do that? Why did you betray me like that? I didn¡¯t even do anything to you!¡± I said now full on crying. Remembering all those months I stayed up all night crying myself to sleep, not eating anything, felt no emotion. I was just existing, breathing because I had to.


    ¡°I know, I know! And no matter how many times I apologise, it won¡¯t make it up for all the pain I have caused you. Baby please! Give me a chance! I¡¯ll spend every second of my life making it up to you. I didn¡¯t realise how much you mean to me untill I lost you. Now that I have you, dandelion, to make amends, I¡¯ll will give my life to save yours even if we¡¯re not together!¡± He pleaded. He should know the entire truth, I don¡¯t know if he will forgive me for the mistake I made. I told myself.


    ¡°I was pregnant¡± I told him, I didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes. His hold loosen on me. There was a long pause, all sorts of thoughts swirling my head. It felt like eternity, ¡°y-you were p-pre-pregnant with m-my child?¡± He asked, he sounded as if all the air was sucked out of his lunge.


    ¡°That day I came early because I wanted to surprise you with the news..¡± I said looking anywhere but at him. He stumbled back, ¡°I need to sit¡± he mumbled to himself, pulling a chair near him and sitting. He looked in daze, no emotion seeped through, he didn¡¯t have a hard face just in.


    But his eyes told a different story; pain, sorrow, regret, anger, loss and disgust. He looked back at me with same eyes, ¡°where is my child?¡± He asked, the only question I dreaded. I burst into tears, not being able to utter a single syble, a hand tugged me and I sat on top of him crying. He rocked me, ¡°s-she didn¡¯t make it!¡± I began weeping. That horrifying scene suddenly shed before me. His hands dropped to his side, ¡°h-how?¡± He asked looking devastated.


    I looked at him and bit my lips, ¡°I was under too much pressure. I-I wasn¡¯t able to eat or l-look after ou-our baby. In the f-fifth month..¡± I stuttered in between my crying then I began full on wailing, ¡°I had a miscarriage, Hayden..¡± I looked at him dead in the eyes. His eyes were red, tears streaming down his face, ¡°I w-woke up to immense pain in my stomach. There was all blood, Hayden. So much blood!!¡± I said loudly and resumed crying, ¡°I was taken to the hospital by my neighbors. The doctor said th-that she died in my womb due tock of nourishment and being in severe stress. I was devastated, Hayden. She was the only one left in my life!! How did I let her die? I am not a good mother at all! How can a mother kill her own child?¡± I said in between my weeping. All those pressure, I couldn¡¯t take it. I went limp in the arms of my love and darkness took over me.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    My eyes fluttered opened every so softly, I was greeted by darkness. My head was throabing in pain, I groaned and began to sit up. I looked to the side it was dark outside as well, the same calmness greeted me, the moon shining brightly. Her rays softly caressing everything it touched, her children, the stars gathered around her as if a mother telling her kid¡¯s a story.


    Kids.


    I put my hand on my stomach, remember the early events that took ce. The throabing pain numbed due to the pain that started in my heart. I was numb, every after all that, I didn¡¯t feel any anger or pain, just numb.


    I leaned back to the headrest looking outside as silent tears escaped my eyes.


    ¡°Thinking about it won¡¯t bring her back¡± a husky voice said from the other side of the room making me jump. I didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I messed up, Hayden. I messed up big time¡± I said turning to look at him. He looked all disheveled, his eyes red shot, face void of any emotions leaning back on the single couch with a half empty bottle of Jameson. His first 4 buttons undone and his sleeves folded, he took a long swing of the light mercury liquid, ¡°don¡¯t me yourself, love, I am the one to be med. If I wasn¡¯t a dick, then I would have you and our princess in my arms¡± he said looking away.


    A single year escaped his eye, ¡± it¡¯s true that people say, pride is what that kills an arrogant man. My stupid pride not only killed me but took you and our child away from me!!¡± He said through clenched teeth, he took another swing of the bottle, now tears were making their presence known. The tears uncontrobly fell from his eyes, he bit his lips as if stopping himself from making a sound.


    I looked at him with tears in my eyes, I slowly got up and walked towards him. He didn¡¯t see me, just looking at the space like a dead person. He was about to take another swing when I caught his hand, he looked up at me. I put the now almost empty bottle on the table and sat on hisp.


    He wrapped his arms around me while I brought his face closer to my chest, ¡°don¡¯t me yourself for her. It was my choice not to eat and look after her. Her death is on my shoulder not yours¡± I say rocking him, he burried his face between my chest. His entire body was shaking as he cried, my shirt soaked his tears. I let myself cry for our baby as well, I rocked both of us as we cried for our dead daughter.


    After what felt like hours of crying he quite down, he looked up at me, ¡± what was her name?¡± He asked me in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Amelia Jade De¡¯luca¡± I smiled looking at him with love, ¡± you gave her myst name?¡± He asked in awe. I smiled softly, ¡°yeah I did. She was just like you, you know? She had blond hair and green eyes¡± I said as I remembered taking a very small, fragile baby from doctors arms. She was coated in blood.


    When she didn¡¯t cry I began wailing, shouting at the doctor to do something. I remember that day, my entire body was shaking when I finally realised my mistake. If I said I was broken because of Hayden, that scene before me tore me apart. I remember clutched her bloody form to my chest as I wailed, begging all powers above to give her back to me.


    To say I was devastated would be an understatement, when I looked down at her very small body, all I saw was beautiful blond hair decorating her head. I caressed her cheeks softly as I whimpered in pain of loss. My heart broke when I tried to open her eyes, she was definitely his daughter. Tears were flowing down my face, I hugged her once more and rocked myself. I cried for her forgiveness, to give me one more chance to prove that I will take care of her and never let even a tear drop from her eyes.


    I didn¡¯t notice that I was telling all of this stuff to Hayden. He clutched me tightly and cried. Drowning himself in the whirlpool of self hatred and sorrow. We both continued to cry till the pain eased, it never did.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Give me one chance to prove myself to you! ¡± Hayden said in between his cries, I looked at him shunned.


    ¡°Please baby, just one chance. I swear to god I won¡¯t let you down this time, I will do everything in my power just to see you smile!¡± He said and pecked my lips softly, I could taste the Jameson and his tears on his lips.


    ¡°Just one chance, Hade. Don¡¯t mess it up this time! I won¡¯t be able to put together myself anymore!¡± I said with tears still streaming down my face.


    He shook his head, ¡°not this time baby, I won¡¯t let you go¡± he said and kissed me vehemently. I smiled in the kiss and wrapped my arms around him tightly.

 Chapter 23

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    The cool temperature makes me snuggle more into the warmth of the quilt. The sleepiness was slowly fading away as my eyes began to flutter, ¡°wake up, sweetie¡± a husky voice said from behind me. The hot air from his mouth hitting me just perfectly to make me shudder in content.


    ¡°Wake up baby, I made you breakfast!¡± He said once again and started to kiss my cheeks softly. I could feel how softly and sensually his lips touched my cheeks, I smiled as he continued to kiss me.


    ¡°Good morning handsome¡± I say in my sleepy voice and yawn, I looked at him through my blurry vision and gave him a smile.


    ¡°Good morning, my love¡± he said and softly pecked my nose, I giggled, ¡°you remembered?¡± I ask referring to the nose peck. He gave me a sad smile, ¡°I never forget anything, specially when it¡¯s about you¡± he said caressing my cheeks.


    I caught his hand before he could pull away, intertwining them I brought it to me lips and kissed it. He gave me a guilty smile, ¡°I am so sorry baby¡± he said once again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it¡¯s okay, because it¡¯s not. I am giving you a chance to prove yourself to me, don¡¯t let this one slide so easily. It would be much harder to gain my trust back!¡± I warn him, he just gives me a nod.


    After a minute of awkwardness he spoke, ¡°anyway, I made breakfast for you!¡± He said with an enthusiastic smile.


    ¡°Well why?¡± Chuckling, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had helpers who always make breakfast for him and other.. before my mind could wander off he answered.


    ¡°Well.. umm.. this is my way starting to woo you off your feet¡± I giggled as his face turned red. He scratched the back of his head, a very small pout decorated his beautiful face. I couldn¡¯t help myself so I pinched both of his cheeks, ¡°you¡¯re so adorable!¡± I say in a baby voice. He smacks my hands off and snorts, his face is bright red now.


    ¡°Show me what you made for me!!¡± I beamed at him with a smile. He looks at me, ¡°well smoked turkey sandwich without tomatoes, obviously because you don¡¯t like tomatoes. Umm.. some chocte smoothie bowl with fruits for taste and some egg bacon Benedict for proteins. To top it all off, I have yogurt with gran and berries..¡±


    I looked at him in awe, ¡°you did this all by yourself? For me?¡±


    I looked at him, really looked at him, he was in muscle tank and basketball shorts. He looked pretty tired, maybe he went to workout, ¡°yeah I did! I hope you liked it. If not I can make something else for you¡± he said in an anxious tone.


    Oh how the tables have turned, first I wanted to impress him with food and now here he is, trying to impress me with food. To be honest, it¡¯s working because I love food.


    I cupped his face in my hands and brought it close to mine, ¡°it¡¯s perfect!¡± I said caressing his face with my thumb. He looked intently into each others eyes, ¡°did I tell you how beautiful you look?¡± His voice dropped some octaves.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to hear more¡± I said and we both chuckled.


    While eating we both talked about how we spent the previous 4 years, he seemed kinda off. As if hiding something, I didn¡¯t push the matter because I could see he was clearly ufortable about it. Though he made those food for me, but he was the one to sniff away the entire food.


    But hey, at least I tasted everything.


    ¡°By the way, I need to go to New York for a couple of days. I would love if you coulde with me¡± he said when we were done with food.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle with you buy what happened to that Tyler Scott?¡± I asked as he was putting the empty tes on the trolley. ¡°Yeah I gave him a call and he sent me the entire footage of thest 1 month¡¯s¡± he said casually and put the trolley outside my bedroom.


    I furrowed in confusion, ¡°gave him a call? You know him?¡± I ask, he gave me a goofy smile, ¡°yeah he is one of my best friend. I have to tell you about that as well¡± he mumbled the kat part more to himself. I raised my brow, ¡°so did you check the footage?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.. well no. I didn¡¯t, I gave it to your Matthew¡± he said rolling his eyes. I rolled my own, ¡°my Matthew? There is no my Matthew¡± I retorted


    ¡°Then why were you getting all cozy with him?¡± He said in annoyance and crossed his arms making his huge biceps flex. I need to change my panties.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Just now you were all sweet and now you¡¯re acting like a brainless jock¡± I said in annoyance, not letting the fine piece of specimen affect the subject.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? When ites to that Matthew guy. You forget everything and always defend him!¡± He said clearly pissed


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to defend him if you weren¡¯t making false allegations against him!¡± I thew up my hands looking at him wide eye. He snorted, ¡°yeah now look, as soon as his topices you be his night in shining armour! Just now we were alright and now we¡¯re fighting!!¡± He said and walked out of the room.


    God he is such an imbecile!!!


    After shower I went downstairs, god it¡¯s bing boring here all by myself. No Jason, no Damon, no Elisabeth or Felicity. Even Matt would be bored now, because I am, this dumbass has to stop all signals here in the ind.


    I can¡¯t even call anyone or Netflix and chill. I decided to take a walk along the shores of the ocean. When I was downstairs, I noticed somethings are different. There are no hyena giggles orughs, confused I went further into the living room.


    I saw one of Hayden¡¯s man, Chase. I tapped his shoulder, ¡°hey Fallon! What¡¯s up?¡± He asked me with a smile. I smiled back at him, ¡°hey, what¡¯s up with those chicks? Where are they?¡± I ask him


    He chuckles, ¡°Hayden threw them all out yesterday after he carried you back to your room. He was livid with that chick who pped you¡± he chuckled staring at a distance remembering the funny scene maybe. Yeah I didn¡¯t think about that, who carried me or whatever, I knew it was Hayden.


    I just hummed, ¡°anyway do you want some breakfast?¡± He asked me, I politely declined the offer and went to the gym. He always would be there if he want to blow off some steam when there is no one to blow him.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I leaned on the doorframe as I watched Hayden workout.


    He was sitting on a bench with horrifyingly big dumbbells, each time he would flex his biceps. The veins on his arms will be so prominent, as if raging bull. The muscles flexed showing exactly how big and strong he is. The sweat gathered on his arms only made him look hotter and the hair on his forearm made him look more manlier if that even possible.


    ¡°You¡¯vee here just to stand there and gawk at me?¡± I jumped snapping out of my trance when I heard his strained voice. I slowly made my way towards him. He put the dumbbells down and stood up, taking his muscle t-shirt off painfully slow.


    The sweat decorated his manly body, I remember him having 6 packs but now he has 8. Broad chest, big arms, thick thighs and that long-thick dic¡ª


    Stop right there!


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and burried my face in his chest, not bothering about the sweat, ¡°I am sorry for earlier. You made breakfast for me and instead of thanking you, i argued with you!¡± I say, not really meaning it.


    He sighs and wraps his rams around my waist and burries his face in my hair; he said, ¡°you¡¯re not¡± I bit my lips, fuck!


    ¡°It was my fault that I started the fight, I am¨C well I don¡¯t apologize, so you know it does mean a lot to me. I am sorry baby!¡± I chuckled


    ¡°What¡¯s your deal with Matthew by the way?¡± I ask still staying in the same position, suddenly he became stiff then asked me if I want him to be honest with the answer or not. I obviously replied with a yes.


    ¡°Well¡­. *Gulp* I am not good enough for you. I know that. But I am too selfish to let you go or let anyone better take you away from me. Matthew is way better person than me¡­ Sometimes I think when you realise it you¡¯d leave me.. for good this time.¡± He said tightened his hold on me, I released a breath.


    Just like anyone he is insecure too. No matter how rich, powerful or handsome. Regardless everyone is insecure about something, I should really have considered his feels.


    ¡°No one is better for me than you, baby. I don¡¯t want a Matthew or any guy. I want my possessive but meaningful; stoic but emotional; irritating but loving hadey-payde¡± I say with a giggle know the following reactions I¡¯ll have.


    He snorts loudly, ¡°how many times do I have to tell you?? Stop calling me that! That bloody ruins my masculinity¡± he said after pushing me back but still keeping me in his arms. I giggle uncontrobly.


    I look down at my now sweat stained clothes smirking I say, ¡°look now I am wet. You always wet me!¡± Giving sensual emphasis on wet. He chuckled shaking his head with a smirk on his face, ¡°we should do something about your wet situation! Let¡¯s fix that in the shower together¡± he said huskily, licking my neck.


    Moaning, ¡°why are you horny all the time?¡± I ask closing my eyes and he sucks on my neck with my hands on his shoulder.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so scrumptious all the time? I am only hungry for the juice thate out between those thick thighs. Umm so bloody savoury!¡± I moaned every passing second those words came out of his mouth. He is messing up with my head so bad, ¡°but I¡¯ll wait. This time I want to win your heart then we can make love!¡± He said kissing my nose.


    I blushed and pped his chest mumbling brute.


    .


    .


    .Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    .


    I was in Hayden¡¯s room all showered and clean. And no for god¡¯s sake we didn¡¯t take shower together, I was done earlier than him because Jason called him for some other business rted shit that goes above my head.


    I am lying on his bed, which he thankfully changed because I didn¡¯t want toy on the same bed at those dickfaces.


    I was ying in my phone when Hayden¡¯s phone blinked. I wouldn¡¯t have read his private messages if a name of a very peculiar medicine hadn¡¯t caught my attention.


    My heartbeat stopped for a moment, I though I was hallucinating, so I took the phone with shaky hands and opened the message from some Dr. Brian.


    No, no, no, no, no¡­ this cannot be possible.


    I hear the door to the bathroom open, ¡°hey babe what yo¨C¡±


    I didn¡¯t let him finish, I just showed him the text, his entire body stiffened and his face paled, ¡°why are you taking those medicines?¡± That¡¯s the only thing I could ask.


    He put his head down a little with clenched jaws, ¡°why did you re¨C¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wanted to, the medicine caught my attention. It was lying right next to my hand, I didn¡¯t look deliberately.¡± I answered his question.


    I raised my browns to further exin himself and honestly I didn¡¯t want to hear the answer, I was afraid of it.


    ¡°I was in a mental hospital for 3 months¡± he finally saidmaking me stumble back to the bed.


    I sat there unmoving while he just stood there, giving me space to digest the information.


    Those medicines are given when one is unstable and cannot be controlled. Usually given to extremely aggressive patient.

 Chapter 24

    Third Person¡¯s POV


    The two of them sat in silence, side by side. One didn¡¯t wanna believe what he said and the other dreaded telling her about it.


    ¡°It all started a month after you left¡­¡± He took a deep breath as if encouraging himself.


    ¡°My temper was over the roof. I would get mad at even the most harmless things, like the bed sheet being crinkled or the cup being ced on the wrong side of the te. I¡¯d snap at anyone, fire them or threaten to kill them. I was bad¡± Hayden looked at Fallon from his peripheral vision.


    She was still, looking at a distance. Through from outside she was looking impassive but inside it was all a jumble, she couldn¡¯t pin point what she was feeling or what she is suppose to.


    ¡°The girls would regrlye, everytime new woman not a single girl woulde here twice. I would be disgusted just by looking at them or being in their presence. I felt like they had a contaminated air around them, they were simply repulsive I guess. Everytime I wanted to sleep with someone, all I saw was soft ck hair, warm brown eyes with full eyebrows and ample cheeks¡­¡± She hated that he mentioned those girls, jealousy was running in her veins. All she wanted to do was, push her man down on the bed and take full control over him; show him that no one in the entire fucking world can satisfy him as her. But she kept her urges in bay.


    ¡°It was as if I was being haunted, I didn¡¯t wanna touch a body that didn¡¯t have wide hips, thick thighs, full breast and that petite body that fit perfectly against mine. When I forced myself to have sex with other even though I resented it, I could only hear your moans. The way you softly pant or whimper, the way your hair is scatter around my pillow like a halo. Everything about you was innocent but lethal.¡± Her heart melted hearing all those things. He sat stiff for the next part when things began to get worst.


    ¡°One day I was back home in New York, I saw a woman with ck hair, she had frame just like yours but I saw from the back. She had a guy¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist. She was hugging him and kissing him, I was seething in jealousy but I snapped when I saw that guy go down on his knees and bring a ring out of his pocket.


    I got up from the bench and took whatever weapon that was in front of me, which happened to be a metal trash bin.


    I went straight to them and smashed the bin on his head¡± he hears a gasp from her mouth, he was so disappointed in himself that he couldn¡¯t look at her. Afraid that he¡¯ll only see disgust and disdain.


    He looked at the space recalling the next events. It¡¯s true he didn¡¯t want to tell her but as if he has any choice.


    ¡°The woman screamed on top of her voice when she saw the boyying on the ground unconscious. I didn¡¯t pay any mind to anything. I just went in front of her and fell on my knees. I wrapped my arms around her waist and profusely asked her to give me one more chance. She just pped me, only then I looked up. It wasn¡¯t you, it was some other girl. I should have guessed when I held her in my arms! Gosh I feel so stupid!! Her waist was curvaceous but a little smaller!!¡± He rubbed his face in embarrassment


    ¡°I apologized to her and took the guy to the hospital. I payed for the entire treatment and even gave 250 hundred dors as an apology. The girl was about to call for the police in the park when I told her about how I mistook her for you!¡± He exined further.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what forced me to the hospital. All my workers were deathly afraid of bring their girlfriend/boyfriend here. I was jealous of the rtionship they had, I destroyed mine but my pride was too big to admit it *sigh*


    One day when I was hanging out with my group and let me tell you there are a lot of couples in it. When I saw them kissing and saying ¡®i love you¡¯ I went crazy, I attacked them. Thank god my brother was there; he knocked me unconscious. Next time I woke up I was trapped in a straitjacket, my parents and my entire friend circle was there in the room.


    That was the first time I cried when I told them about you. My sister inw suggested that I should take a break and get myself checked. After a lot of arguements I agreed and here I am now!¡±


    Both of them sat in silence, Hayden desperately wanted to her to say something¡­ anything. He didn¡¯t like her silence, it was cutting him deep.


    ¡°All these years I thought I was the only one suffering. I wanted to forget you so badly that I went to critical extend. Why didn¡¯t youe for me Hayden? You¡¯re a powerful man, it would only take you a few minutes to find me. Why didn¡¯t youe for me earlier?¡± She asked, the only question that has been bugging her all this while.


    Hayden chuckled, ¡°who said I didn¡¯t went out to find you? I did found you, 3 years ago after fighting with myself or my ego if you say. I was shattered. It¡¯s numbed my soul to see you moved on. I went to the hospital where you were an intern at that time, I brought your favourite flowers. I was dressed in my finest suit, had your favourite wine and choctes. But when I reached your office, I could only hear your moaning, the soft moaning that I love. I cannot begin to exin how heartbroken I felt. My entire world crumbled down when I peeked from the door.


    You were on the table with your legs spread and a man pounding in you.¡± Hayden recalled how devastated he felt, he legs wobbled and his heart stopped beating for a moment. He though he would better be dead than to have ever seen that soul crumbling scene.


    Fallon sat there crying, feeling disgusted with her self. She wanted to die than to feel so disgusted by herself. Only if she would have not went to such a measure to forget Hayden, ¡°I am sorry Hayden! all that, I used all those men just to forget you. Your memories haunted me, Hade. I couldn¡¯t escape them, with the grief of losing you and our babygirl, that¡¯s how I coped with depression! ¡± she said in pain. Hayden understood why she did what she did, because that¡¯s how he was coping with the grief of losing her. Seeing her pained face he knew she is ming herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that to yourself, I don¡¯t hold you ountable for all the shit I dragged you through. You did what you had to to in order to forget me, though I must say you did a shitty job at that!¡± Hayden joked making Fallon chuckle


    She looked at him with tears streaked face, ¡°You¡¯re such a clown!¡± she said sniffing. He softly smiled at her and took both of her hands in his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it work this time baby, I promise you I won¡¯t fail you this time!¡± He promised her. She looked at his mesmerising sea blue eyes, ¡°I love you!¡± She said. He cracked a smile and kissed her deeply, ¡°I love you!¡± He said softly. Both of their hearts breathing erratically. They both hugged each other.


    She looked at the man before her, it wasn¡¯t man full of pride or hatred, it was a man full of pain and suffering who is just looking for a chance at redemption. ¡°I love you Hayden¡± she told her looking deep into her lover¡¯s eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Fallon wasying on top of now clothed Hayden on his bed. He was ying with her hair, sometimes even sniffing thevender smell. While Fallon¡¯s was in trance hearing his heart beat rhythmically. Finally both of themy close to each other in content.


    ¡°You know, I have always wondered. Why do people say that flowered represent love?¡± She said after some time. Hayden sighed in confusion, ¡°I¨C don¡¯t know?¡±


    She rolled her eyes and brought both of her palms to her face, cupping them and looking at her man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t think¡­ Well I know for a fact that flowers don¡¯t represent love. I mean I get it, it¡¯s beautiful and smells wonderful and all that shabang!! But within days in dies, whether you care for it or not. That definitely does not represent love!¡± She said, Hayden looked at her woman in awe, ¡°so what represents love?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Cactus does¡± she finally said, Hayden raised a brow at her. This is going 100 feet over his head.


    ¡°Well Cactus survives. Even in the harsh weather, even without water for weeks. Just like real love, it survives in the harsh conditions and sometimes even without the other person loving you back. Through cactus has thorns all over itself and it is unbearably painful to touch it, there is a cure for a lot of things underneath, just like love. People build walls around their heart because they are deathly afraid to be left heartbroken. They may say a lot of harsh words or even do some shit but real love is persistent, it shows dedication to the other person!¡± She said all this while looking at Hayden with love in her eyes.


    Hayden couldn¡¯t believe that he has such a wonderful woman to call her his. For sure she was different, not because of her womanly body but because of her thinking, her personality, her morals and her confidence.


    ¡°What did I ever did to deserve you?¡± he asked in awe, her face flushed red and she looked timidly at him. He chuckled to himself, even after being so bold she blushes even for the smallest things.


    She pped his chest and burried her face in his chest, Hayden rolled them over so he was now hovering over her. Mischief clear in his eyes, her eyes widen when he pinned both of her arms above her head with one hand while the other was wiggling in front of her.


    She squeaked when he started tickling her, ¡°HAHHAHAHAAH¡­.. ST¨COPP HAHAHHAHA¡­ HAY-DEN I¡¯LL PEE¡­ HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAH¡­. STOPPP¡± she busted out hysterically under him and he didn¡¯t stop tickling her. There were tears in her eyes but she felt nothing but pure joy.


    After some more torturous minutester Hayden stopped, heid beside her stillughing softly. Fallon looked up at her manpletely enthralled, ¡°I love you Hade¡± he looked down at her with a pained expression, ¡°I love you more dandelion. I promise to never let you go¡± he said and pulled her in his arms. She smiled at him and brought her face closer, ¡°because if you do that, I¡¯ll kill you¡± with that she smashed her lips on his.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 25

    Hayden¡¯s POV


    The ringing of my phone woke me up, I pealed open my eyes and saw Fallon sleeping on top of me. I smiled to myself, I finally have her in my arms.


    My phone kept on ringing, I hissed in anger and picked it up, ¡°De¡¯luca¡± I said in a hard tone.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. This is Antonio P¨¦rez from Mexico¡± god no, I hate this bastard.


    ¡°Yes, P¨¦rez. How can I help you?¡± I said in my business tone. My baby began to stir in her sleep. I cursed this bastard mentally for calling so early in the morning, I looked at the clock on the table, it showed 7. 07 am.


    ¡°Yes I personally wanted to invite you to my party, stepping up as the new Mafia of Mexico¡± he said cheerily, I rolled my eyes. It¡¯s only been three weeks since his brother died and instead of mourning, he is nning to be the Mafia. Bloody greedy fuckface.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see if I cane or not. Or else I¡¯ll sent a couple of my men¡± I said while ying with my love¡¯s hair who is snuggling her face in my chest.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s okay, I just wanted to invite you to show you respect. I know my brother and you had a peace treaty and I wanted to continue that¡± he said cautiously, I smirked smart boy.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll meet you someday when my schedule is free and discuss the matter further¡± with that I cut off the call.


    I looked down to my baby, who is sleeping peacefully on top me. She is a breathtaking sight. Her face is red and there is drooling out of her mouth wetting my shirt. I chuckled softly and removed a strands of hair that was covering her face.


    Truth to be told, she and I have gone through loads of crap. we deserve a fucking break, life has been knocking us off our feet for way too long. It has taken a troll on both of us, I really wish that we could just disappear somewhere.. a ce so far away from the evil and misfortune that surrounds us.


    I caressed her soft cheeks, she sighed in content. She is truly is mesmerising. I don¡¯t know how I spent 4 years without my angel. She has been through a lot at a very young age, it time she should get treated how she is ment to be treated. Like a queen. My queen.


    Her eyes began to flutter, I smiled and closed my eyes pretending to be asleep. I felt her eyes on my face, ¡°you¡¯re so beautiful¡± she whispered in her sexy morning voice.


    Beautiful? Seriously? I am a fucking man! She is lucky that I love her or else¡­ I still wouldn¡¯t be able to do shit tbh.


    She traced my face with her fingers, ¡°I just wanna bite those cheeks¡± she mumbled to herself, I fought off the urge to smirk. He fingers felt so soft as she continued to trace my jaw, nose and lips. My lips twitched a little, she suddenly stopped her movements.


    ¡°Oh Liam I miss you so much¡± she said in a sad voice. My eyes snapped open, anger morphed my face. I turned us around so I was hovering over her, I pinned both of her arms above her head, ¡± YOU¡¯RE MINE!¡± I growled and smashed my lips to her¡¯s.


    She moaned in the kiss making my animalistic side grow. I trailed my hands to her core and cupped it, she whimpered in response. I lowered my body to her¡¯s as every part of me was touching her, I started to rub myself on her. She moaned softly, ¡°H-hade¡± she said in daze.


    I rubbed her core through her shorts which are now wet, god she leaks. I swallowed a growl, I wanna taste her but I promised her we wouldn¡¯t have sex, fuck I need her approval or I am gonna nut in the fucking bathroom.


    ¡°Fuck me Hade!¡± that was all the green light I need, I left a switch turn on in me. I ripped her skimpy shorts off making her moan louder, ¡°please Hade!¡± She begged making me smirk


    ¡°Please what baby?¡± I acted innocent as I trailed my cold fingers up and down her slit making her shiver in delight.


    ¡°I want to you to make me cum¡± she whimpered as I pinched her clit. I smirked in victory but soon realised why I did what I did in the first ce, ¡°why baby? Bad girls don¡¯t get to cum!¡± I mock as my finger circle her open lips. I suck on her nipples, her hands pushing my face harder on her breasts.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± She almost cried when I started scissoring her pussy.


    ¡°Liam, you did Liam. How dare you take that skank¡¯s name when you were with me¡± I used her, thrusting my fingers in her. She arched her back and moaned loudly, ¡°tell me Fallon, how many boys did you sleep with? Did they ever made you feel remotely closer to as I do? ANSWER ME!!¡± I yelled thest part.


    My free hand grabbed her throat firmly, choking her. She moaned like a horny slut, ¡°my baby likes to be choked¡± I said, it¡¯s more of a statement than a question.


    ¡°Fuck this slut, daddy!¡± she managed to say in a seductive voice. I growled and lowered my face, I stopped fingering her the moment she said that. She whimper in the loss of contact. I stood on my knees between her legs, she looked at me seductively and bit her lips, her eyes were clouded with pure lust.


    She tore her t-shirt and threw it somewhere. I didn¡¯t take my hungry eyes off her body, she wasn¡¯t wearing her bra, her big breast were on full disy.


    ¡°Touch yourself for daddy¡± Imanded taking my shirt off. Never once taking my eyes off her glorious body. She sucking her forefinger and middle finger, then slowly trailed them down from her lips to her neck to her breast to her navel and into her wet core. My predatory eyes trained on her fingers, it trailed wherever the finger went, making my pants tight.


    I thought she would just finger herself but no, my baby is a gutter headed woman, just like me. Shethered her wetness in both of her palms and rubbed it in her tits. I growled when her tits shined in her wetness, she squeezed them making me bite my lips.


    The animal inside me just wanted to rip her nipples out and savagely fuck the beauty in front of it, destroying each and every hole it could fit it¡¯s dick in.


    She moaned like a slut as she pinched her nipples then pped her tits making them bounce, ¡°I wanna feel you dick inside me daddy. I want you to fuck me in every direction¡± she spread her legs wider. I stilled, not giving in so easily.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She growled in frustration when I didn¡¯t touch her. I just stood there with an expressionless face, my dick standing in anger ready to be drilled in that tight pussy.


    Then she did the most unexpected things, ¡°I have fucked so many men, daddy! They were so good! Fucking me like a rabid animal¡± she said seductively, that¡¯s when I snapped.


    She was about to reach her pussy, my pussy! I caught her hands, ¡°this pussy belongs to me! How dare you give it to lowlife dicks¡± I said through clenched teeth. I reached down to her core.


    My face directly in front of her weeping core, I blew a hot breath at it. She visibly shuddered at the sensation. I sucked on her inner thigh making hickies.


    ¡°Please Hade, I¡¯ll do anything!! Please make me cum¡± she cried because I didn¡¯t touch her where she wanted.


    ¡°Who do you belong to dandelion? Who does this pussy belongs to?¡± I snarled at her. Her hands ying with her tits, ¡°You daddy! My pussy belongs to you. My body is yours to destroy¡± she cried a moan.


    I felt like beating my chest like a gori to show dominance.


    I sniffed her core making her stiff then moan my name. Yes babygirl, my name is the only name you¡¯d moan from now on wards.


    Umm she still smells like cherry. I caressed her silk lips with my rough tongue. She shivered and her hands started ying with my hair, ¡°Oh Hade¡± she moaned.


    I licked her in a criss-cross way, she spreader her legs wider. Now her legs were on my shoulder, I gripped her hips in my arms tightly.


    I slowly slurped her juice, she went crazy moaning my name. I thrusted my tongue in her pussy making her arch her back, ¡°OH MY GOD!!¡± She yelled at top her voice. I knowingly smirked.


    I curled my tongue inside her, my tongue could feel all the wetness in her. I groaned when she wrapped her legs around my head bringing me closer to her pussy.


    I began hitting her g-spot while my other hand rubbed her clit furiously, she fucking belongs to me!!! ME! SHE IS MINE!!


    I¡¯ll kill every man that ever touched her, I¡¯ll torture them untill they beg me to kill them. How dare they touch what¡¯s mine! My dandelion, my precious angel!


    She would have moaned under them. Her soft had must have caressed those filthy creatures. They might have kiss those plump lips, I growled at the thought. I started thrusting my curled tongue fastest, my other hand reached inside her pussy, scissoring it while the other rubbed her clit.


    ¡°FUUCCCKKKK HADE!!! PLEASE DON¡¯T STOP!! AAAAHHHHHH¡± she shouted cuming in my mouth. But before she could recover from the hight I gave her, I plunged my throabing dick in her.


    Well lest just say, I turned her into a screamer within seconds¡­. Again *smirk*


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Sheyed there panting in my arms while I just caressed her curvaceous hip.


    ¡°You know I was just joking about the whole Liam thing¡± she said her hoarse voice, I smirked in victory. I made her shout so much that she lost her voice, god damn it. I love it.


    ¡°You should have known better than to piss me off early in the morning¡± I said closing my eyes, recalling the morning sight. She was withering in pleasure under me, she had tears of rapture in her eyes. Ah I wanna see her again like that.


    ¡°You¡¯re so hot when you get all possessive¡± she purred at me, trailing her fingers up and down my chest. I shivered in delight while my dick stood up ready to be plunged in her again.


    I was about to fuck her again when my phone ringed. I groaned in frustration, ¡°answer it¡± she said and got on top of me. She answered the call and brought the phone to my ears.


    I looked at her suspiciously but answered anyway, ¡°who the fuck is this?¡± I said in frustration


    ¡°Boss it¡¯s me, Matthew. I hav¡± he was saying something but my eyes went saucer wide when Fallon sat on my dick.


    I groaned for the sight before me, she started moving forward and backward. Her hands in her hair sensually. Then she started bouncing, I cured loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter Matthew. There is a wild cat in my room¡± I said and threw the phone somewhere.


    I gripped her hips harshly and made her bounce on me faster and harder untill we both came undone.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I went to the IT room in the basement where Matthew called me.


    When I entered Matthew had a grim expression, maybe he heard my love scream in pleasure. Now the fucker will know better than to touch my baby.


    ¡°Boss you wouldn¡¯t like what I found¡± Matthew said without looking up, I raised my brows, ¡°what is it?¡± I asked but instead of replying he yed a video on theputer.


    It was of that night, Fallon was talking about. I stiffened when I saw the face of the person Fallon attended.


    ¡°Martin¡± I whispered to myself.


    ¡°Thete mafia of Mexico, it was Fallon who attended him. They know about her, they were the one¡¯s who tried killing her¡± Matthew said.


    ¡°The fuck I¡¯ll let those bastrads touch my baby, I¡¯ll ruin them before they can look in her direction¡± I said in anger. I ced both of my hands in the table and red at the screen.


    A man entered the room 10 mins after Fallon left, Antonio!


    This bastrad killed his own brother for a fucking position and now has the audacity to pin the me on my love? My queen!


    I¡¯ll torture this motherfucker, ¡°contact Antonio tell him, I aming for the ceremony¡± I told Mathew and walked out of the room. I want to see my love.

 Chapter 26

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    *Bang*


    The door banged open and a very infuriated Hayden came in. Before I could say anything he smashed his lips on mine.


    I chuckled into the kiss and wrapped my arms around his neck, ¡°who pissed you off now?¡± I asked pulling away from the kiss. He just snorted and kept his head on my shoulder, ¡°you¡¯re a baby, you know? Always throwing tantrums!¡± I told him.


    ¡°But you still love me¡± he said as a matter of fact


    ¡°Unfortunately¡± I said in a hush voice but I guess not because he pulled back but held me tightly in his grip, ¡± doesn¡¯t matter anymore!! You¡¯re mine!¡± He said and kissed me.


    Then a thought stuck me, I pushed him back. He stumbled a little bit with a confused face, ¡°we need to talk¡± I said in a strong voice and sat on the couch near the full length window.


    I heard a soft ¡®what did I do now?¡¯ I didn¡¯t react to it.


    ¡°Hayden we¡¯ve been going too fast just like thest time¡­¡± I started looking outside to the ocean. I heard him sit in the other couch.


    ¡°We have slept together in less than 3days of me being here.. *long sigh* we should really take this slow.¡± I told him with all honesty


    ¡°I think that too, I mean I said that first I wanna win your heart before we make love but¡­ we already made love¡­ ¡±


    An ufortable silence followed after that, ¡°I have changed Hayden, I am not the same Fallon that I was 4 years ago and I am sure that you¡¯ve changed too!¡± I told him looking at his beautifully crafted face.


    ¡°Yeah, if we wanna make this rtionship work then we have to get to know each other better¡± I just chuckled when he said that. He looked at me confused, ¡°no offense but it¡¯s weirding from you¡± I told him with my hands raised in surrender.


    He just shook his head with a small smile on his face, ¡°so let¡¯s get to know each other!¡± He said.


    We talked for what felt like hours, then I remembered him talking about his brother, ¡°hey you said you had a brother.. I didn¡¯t know about that!¡± I said leaning in to the table.


    He sighed, ¡°it¡¯s reallyplicated¡­¡± He said and scratched the back of his head, ¡°you see my name is not really Hayden De¡¯luca..¡± I looked at him wide eyed, ¡°w-what?¡±


    He just sighed, ¡°my name is Caleb Kings. Till 21 years of my life I though I was a Kings but when I was in my college anding back home for a summer break, I learnt that I was adopted by the kings. My real parents gave me to them because they didn¡¯t want the future leader to be in any danger. I was pissed when I got this information..¡± then he went in telling me more about his experience and how his real parents threatened to kill the kings if he didn¡¯t take the session. Even though the kings are 10 time more powerful than the De¡¯luca, he was still scared for his family.. more importantly Diana.


    I really wanted to hate that fucking bitch for taking hayd- Caleb¡¯s heart but she was so madly in love with his elder brother that she didn¡¯t notice anyone but his brother, Alexander. Caleb showed me his brothers picture and my eyes went wide, ¡°if that¡¯s not perfection I don¡¯t know what is?!! He is like fucking Zeus! My god he is so handsome¡± I was having a mini fangirl moment.


    I have never seen any multi billionaire or millionaire as a matter of fact. They usually stay away from the lime light and fuck the stock market or whatever they do.


    I meane on, I don¡¯t me that poor girl Diana for not looking at Hayden/Caleb. This man is a fucking god!! Beautiful blue bedroom eyes, soft back curly hair, mesmerising smile and an unimaginably sexy body.


    ¡°Would you snap out of your dreamnd already??¡± Hayden snapped at me, I looked at him. He was burning in jealousy so I thought to enme it a little more.


    ¡°He is sooo fucking delectable!! Gosh I went for the wrong brother!¡± I say in a sad tone. A harsh bang on the table made me jump, I looked wide eyed to Hayden who was raging in anger.


    A sinister look set on his face, ¡°you better be kidding.. for your own safety or else I¡¯ll torture you¡­ in the worst possible way untill you realise that.. YOU¡¯RE. MINE.¡± He got up from his chair and slowing made his way towards me while saying that menacingly.


    I crossed my legs with a smirk on my face as I looked daringly at him. I am a sick bitch to get turned on by his possessive behaviour


    I looked at his dark eyes as my mind shifted into a daze, ¡°what would you do if I wasn¡¯t joking?¡± A sick part of me really wanted to know that.


    A sinister smiled creeped on his face, he tucked a piece of my hair behind my ear and grabbed a fistfull of hair and tugged it harshly, ¡°I¡¯ll tie both of your hands and legs criss cross then shove a vibrator up your pussy and it won¡¯t stop untill you say you belong to me a thousand times¡± he said in a husky voice.


    He sniffed the base of my neck then slowly made his way up to my ear then whispered seductively, ¡°and everytime you moan or whimper, you have to start from the beginning and the vibration will go up¡±


    God damn it, I just cumed in my pants. I clenched my things together. The perverted whore in me wants exactly that. She wants someone to push to her greatest limit.


    But It¡¯s not gonna happen.


    I want a real rtionship with trust and respect. Love alone is never enough, it never has been.


    Most of the times we make a fool out of our self to believe that, respect and trust ys a bigger part in a truemitted rtionship than love. (A/n- some people learn it the hard way but trust me guys¡­. NEVER LET YOUR LOVE FOR ONE MAKE YOU THE GUILTY ONE)


    ¡°We¡¯re talking it slow Hayden or Caleb or whatever¡­ what should I call you?¡± I ask genuinely confused


    He chuckles, ¡°call me whatever you want but in our private time call me Hade, just like you use to¡± he said picking me up by my armpit. Then sitting on the couch and making me sit on him.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°On a serious note, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll trust you Hayden. I mean I love you.. I really do but I am scared that you¡¯ll break my heart..¡±


    ¡°I can understand your concern, love and I will prove it to you that I am a better man now!¡± He said with a sad smile.


    ¡± I am just paranoid. You have to make me believe that you¡¯ll never hurt me..¡± he takes a deep breath and nods. Then I gave a mischievous smile, ¡°tell me more about your brother!¡± He res at me but I just giggle calling him my jealous brute.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Hayden took me out in a local restaurant in LA. We went out of the ind for a bit because.. let¡¯s be honest.. I was getting bored


    We were at this retro style restaurant which is on the outskirts of LA.


    We were sitting in the far corner of the restaurant. Thank god the waiteress was kind because she didn¡¯t drool over Hayden or made snarky remarks on me.


    Hayden ordered himself a double decker cheese burger and a chicken steak with coke and I ordered the ssic pepperoni pizza with coke as well. We talked about random things while eating our food.


    In the midst of it, he heard a loud feminine cry, ¡°YOU¡¯RE GAY??!!¡± Our attention snapped to the table behind us. There was a man and a woman both looked above 40 years of age and a 18 year old boy.


    The boy¡¯s shoulders are shaking and he has his head down, the blond curtains of his hair falling below his forehead hiding his tears.


    The parents back was facing me, I could see the difort rolling off the poor boy, ¡°you¡¯re a fucking disgrace!! We should have aborted you when we had the chance!!¡± The father eximed angrily.


    A inaudible gasp left my mouth, how can a father say something like that to his own son? I have lost a child I know the pain! They have no idea what they are talking about.


    ¡°How can you be attracted to dicks? This is impossible! I haven¡¯t raised you like this. I won¡¯t let this phase of yours ruin my reputation in society, from tomorrow onwards you¡¯ll go to conversion therapy¡± he father yelled at him loudly.


    The entire restaurant went silent, there was no sound way so ever. This might have paranoid the boy because he was clearly pale as a paper, ¡°dad please you¡¯re making a scene!¡± The boy said softly to his father.


    ¡°At least we¡¯re not making a sin!¡± His mother snapped back at him making him flinch.


    ¡°But this is who I am mom! I am just not attracted to girls. I like men. Please try and understand¡± the boy said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me your mom!! Either you learn to like a girl or we¡¯ll disown you! Anyway we never wanted you!¡± His mother sneered. The boy¡¯s eyes filled with tears of horror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this mumma! I love you so much! Please! My sexuality is not a choice! this is who I am, this is how I have always felt!¡± The boy wailed at his mother. Tears gathered in my eyes too, this is no mother! A real mother who loves her child will never do such hideous thing.


    I head scarping of chair, I looked at Hayden who was sitting directly in front of me, with his back to the parents back.


    He went to the table and cleared his throat, ¡°I am sorry to interrupt but I couldn¡¯t help but listen. I totally agree with you what this boy is doing is wrong!¡± He said in a cold voice. I gasped in anger, this asshole! How could he say something like that?? Doesn¡¯t he know I am a bisexual?


    The parents looked at him in awe not because of what he said because is is a motherfucking handsome man!


    ¡°Y-yeah, someone needs to make him understand! Homosexuality is a sin!! It¡¯s not natural at all.¡± His mother stuttered in between but kept her voice firm. Bitch that¡¯s my man!


    ¡°Yeah but if you don¡¯t mind can I.. deal with him?¡± Hayden asked I got up from my seat but he threw a snark eye at me. I ignored it and went by his side, ¡°what the fuck are you doing??¡± I hissed at him


    He bent down to near my ear, ¡°just trust me.¡± He said, to be honest. I was a little hesitant but moved away slightly, if anything goes wrong I¡¯ll be with the boy.


    He clutched the boys shirt who was terrified beyond belief because let¡¯s be honest, Hayden looks like he eat 5 full grown men for breakfast. He is freaking huge and intimidating.


    He jerked the boy to his feet, ¡°HAYDEN! PUT THE BOY DOWN!¡± I yelled at him but his mother shush me. I had a sudden urge to smack her face hard. I gave her a hard reand she cowered back in fear.


    I looked at Hayden in shock for what he did next. He smashed his lips to the boy¡¯s lip, I would be lying if I say I wasn¡¯t turned on. The entire restaurant feel silent then everyone hollered in cheers. Some wereughing while some were howling and pping. Hayden pulled back while the boy¡¯s face was flushed red, ¡°be who you really are and if people have a problem with that then fuck them! You need need negative people in your life even if it¡¯s your parents!¡± Hayden said in a deathly tone.


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?? THIS IS SO FUCKING DISG¨C¡± before the mother could finish I smacked her face so hard the her head hit the table, ¡°who the fuck asked you to talk bitch?¡± I said in annoyance and snorted.


    ¡°Take your bitch and get the fuck out of here!¡± I ordered the father who was still standing there looking at the scene in pure shock and anger. He sneered at me, ¡°you¡¯ll regret this bitch!! And you bloody faggot, you¡¯re no longer our son. Come close to my family and I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± He said and collected his wife in his arm.


    ¡°Aahh I am so scared!!! FUCK OFF¡± I said in a scared voice then yelled out thest part. People were now on the floorughing, I grinned at them goofily.


    After the the while incident many people came and said nothing but pleasing things. The boy sat with us. He was looking at his food wide eyes while his face was as red as wine.


    I wanted tough but hey I don¡¯t me the poor boy, Hayden is fucking hot. He can make a straight man check him out.


    ¡°What is your name sweety?¡± I asked in a soft tone as he was sitting by my side, he looked up, blush coating his pale cheeks, ¡°Justin Walter, ma¡¯am¡± he said softly.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to all me ma¡¯am sweety. My name is Fallon by the way! Nice to meet you¡± I offered my hand for a handshake.


    He took my hand timidly and shook it, ¡°Justin sweety, you don¡¯t have to worry about what your parents think¡­¡± I began but I was cut off by Justin


    ¡°But they are my family and I love them. How can I not worry or be heartbroken that they disowned me¡± he said hurtfully, tears gathering in his eyes.


    I wrapped my arms around his shoulder trying tofort him. He did melt in my arms and started crying talking about how he is nothing without his parents and how much he loves them that it hurts. I just held him close untill he was better.


    ¡°Baby, a family is not what binds you by blood but the one who epts you for who you are, cherishes you and makes you feel worthy. Family is not by blood but by heart. Now you¡¯re having a difficult time,ter maybe you¡¯ll have more difficult time but eventually you¡¯ll be where you always wanted to be¡­ At peace with the one¡¯s you love. We have to pay a great price to get something better.¡± I exined to him like a mother.


    He looked at me like a list puppy, ¡°you¡¯re right.. but things won¡¯t change over night.. it¡¯ll take time¡± he said like a broken pup and hugged me, ¡°thank you for standing up for me when my own parents weren¡¯t there for me¡± he said and sobbed in my arms, I cradled him close to me.


    I looked at Hayden to see him looking at me with love. I gave him a grateful smile and rocked the crying boy.

 Chapter 27

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    We left the restaurant soon, on our way out Hayden got a text and since then he has been smiling crazy.


    ¡°Why are you grinning like pennywise? It¡¯s fucking creepy!¡± I snapped at him when the grin wouldn¡¯t leave his face. Only I should be the one to make him smile like that.. no one but me!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We are at the boat to the ind right now and his grin has only stretched more.


    He looked at me with a smirk, ¡°Oh you know¡­ This chick sent me her nudes and damn she is slippery¡± he said wonderstruck.


    Bitch what?


    ¡°My dick might as well slip inside her pussy¡± he said smirking. I held a monotonous face, ¡°you¡¯re awfully quite, something¡¯s wrong?¡± He mocked.


    I gave him a shrug, ¡°well there is. When you¡¯re going to that chicks ce, can you please tell me?¡± I looked at him expectantly. He furrowed his brow, ¡°uh- yeah? But why?¡± He asked in confusion.


    ¡°Oh shit! I didn¡¯t tell you? Jeremy has been texting me all day.¡± I said checking my phone. He stopped the boat at looked usingly, ¡°Who the fuck is Jeremy?¡± He asked enraged.


    ¡°He is one of my regry, I kinda miss him too. We used to date you know, we didn¡¯t work out.. well other than in bed¡± I said in a bored tone, I looked around to see us stopped in the middle of nowhere.


    ¡°Dandelion! tsk tsk tsk. You know very well, nobody can satisfy you nearly as much as I can!¡± he chuckled with a smirk. I huffed in annoyance, I was seething in possessiveness. He chuckled looking at my face one more time untill he stopped the boat and sat by me.


    He poked my side, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he said in a baby tone, mocking me. I looked at him dead in the eye and straddled him, I clutched his neck, ¡°Baby boy, I you ever think about any another woman¡­ I am going to skin you alive!¡± I sneered at him and smacked my lips on his.


    After 20 mins of heavy makeout we pulled apart. Our forehead touching each other¡¯s as my arms were wrapped around his waist, so was his. He chuckled lightly, I looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Did I tell you how arousing you look when you¡¯re possessive?¡± He looked at me with a new set of emotions.


    ¡°Whatever, now that I think about it.. I have no right to be jealous or possessive, I am not your girlfriend¡± I say with a sad pout, my heart felt heavy thinking about that chick and Hayden.


    ¡°Babbbbyyy there is no girl. It was Mathew, he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Matthew send you nudes??¡± I asked in astonishment. He just rolled his eyes, ¡°No woman! Would you let me finish? I have a surprise for you. It¡¯s waiting with Matthew¡± he said and went to start the boat.


    ¡°Is it a puppy?? Please tell me it¡¯s a puppy!¡± The through of puppies excited me to much, they¡¯re so cute, soft, cuddly and LOYAL.


    ¡°Your obsession with puppies did not change!¡± Hemented.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Hayden just took me to the basement, the one that I hate, the prison cell. The hallway was echoing with pained screams. The cells were just as I remembered, all the cells had a see through ss door, ¡°are those see through?¡± I asked Hayden. He shook his head, ¡°No they are one sided bullet/bomb proof mirror¡± he said and wrapped his arms around my waist and went straight to the metal door, from where the screams wereing.


    The door opened and reveal my boss, Mr. Fredd, naked.


    ***Warning, contains graphics scene***


    Shock and terror seized me. There was my boss lying on a steel table with his hands and legs chained. The fetid smell of copper hug heavy in the air. There were sshes of blood everywhere.


    Deep gashes of wound were spread across his while upper body but smartly avoided lungs and heart. Blood was gushing from the wounds and spreading on the table. The blood was dripping from the edges of the table on the floor forming a puddle. When I took a closer look at him, he was missing some fingers, toes and even some ribs. The lower body was more damaged, the kind of damage that could give the most emotionless doctor a sacre for their life.


    His left foot was handing loose from the edge of the table, detached from the leg. Only the veins were keeping it intact or else there is a solid 5 cm distance between the foot and the leg that was dangling in mid air. My eyes moving up his left leg to see that his knee has crushed and there is a disgusting clot forming all over it. I scrunch my face in disgust. His thighs only held gashes, when my eyes moved to his crotch.. well now crotchless area there was a huge chunk of flesh ripped off the body and neatly ced a few centimetres away from the body. The right leg was no different, only his foot and knee were still safe.


    I looked up to see who did this. Matthew stood at the end of the room in front of a wall of knives and other sharp and scary looking objects that I couldn¡¯t identify.


    His hands looked like it has been dipped in a bucket of blood. His face and shirt was covered in sshes of blood. I heard a moaning noise, ¡°P-ple-ase lea-ve me. H-e thr-eat-en t-o kil-l me¡± Mr. Fedd¡¯s weak voice cried and he spit out blood from his mouth.


    ¡°SURPRISE!!¡± Hayden yelled with a sadistic smile. I looked at him perplexed, ¡°H-how is this a surprise to you, Hayden?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°And what the hell is he doing here??¡± I ask turning to Hayden with a raised eyebrow. He grinned at me, ¡°well, he did something unforgivable and now he is paying a price!! But did you like my work?¡± He asked in excitement like a 5 year old.


    ¡°How is this your work? You were with me the whole day¡± I know I should have asked something else now but still.


    ¡°I got him herest night! I was fucking.. not literally.. him. Mathew here was finishing up what I started!¡± He said as if he has done the mostillustrious thing in the world.


    I looked at him in disbelief and shook my head. He opened his jacket and went to the table. He smacked my boss¡¯s face making him cry in pain, ¡°P-ple-as-e, fo-rgi-ve m-e¡± he said in a broken voice and started crying. My heart broke at the sight of him but I knew better than to stop the savage breast inside Hayden.


    ¡°Tell her what you told me, yesterday!¡± Hayden said menacingly bring out a knife and stabbed him in the thigh. I turned my head away from the gruesome scene, not wanting to look at my boss being tortured by my boyfriend.


    ¡°The-y p-aid me to se-t a new-bie wit-h th-e p-ati-ent. So w-hen the pa-tie-nt di-es, the de-ath wi-ll be pinn-ed on the d-oc-tor. I a-m so sor-ry Fall-on b-ut th-ey thr-eat-ene-d me an-d my f-amil-y. I di-dn¡¯t hav-e an-y s-ay in it!¡± He said in between his coughs, stuttering.


    I looked at him with pity, ¡°Hayden, you should let him go. It not his fault¡± I said not being able to actually understand what the fuck is happening. He looked at me in shock, ¡°He is trying to take your sympathy, baby. He did this because he was offered money not threaten his family!¡± He yelled out in rage.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about Hayden!! What the hell is going on??¡± I asked not daring to raise my voice when Hayden was looking a murderous psychopath.


    He took my arm and yanked me out of the room. When we were outside he began packing back and forth. He seems to be in distress, contemting something.


    ¡°We found who is behind all of this..¡± began, ¡°And when were you going to tell me this??¡± I asked in annoyance.


    ¡°Um- now?¡± It seemed more of a question than a statement. I folded my arms and looked at him with a poker face, ¡°the person you attended was the leader of the Mexican mafia¡± he finally said.


    I panicked but before I could open my mouth Hayden stepped in front of me and gathered me in his arms, ¡°don¡¯t worry baby, you¡¯ve been framed. His own brother killed him and we have proof of that. I am gonna expose him and soon he¡¯ll get what he deserves.¡± He said kissing my head.


    ¡°But what if they don¡¯t believe you?¡± I had to ask.


    ¡°Baby, I am the Mafia king. Nobody is above me. If they want to fight, they¡¯ll all die. I¡¯ll ughter them all before they can even touch you. I promise¡± he said sincerely looking at my eyes.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I went up to take a shower and clear up my head. I wore Hayden¡¯s clothes and sat on my side of bed with a Agatha Christie¡¯s Endless Night.


    I was in the middle of the story when the door of the room opened. I looked up from the book and saw a goofy Hayden covered in blood. There are sshes of blood all over him and his face, ¡°what did you do now?¡± I asked him in annoyance and looked back down at the book.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead¡± that¡¯s all he said, I could hear his footstepsing towards the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking dare toe to bed. Take a shower first, you smell gross¡± I said without looking up. I heard a hearty chuckle, ¡°So you ain¡¯t bothered by me killing people?¡± He asked almost nervously.


    ¡°I am.. I really am bother about you killing people. But it will take time for you to realise that even the worst one¡¯s deserve a second chance.¡± I said in a wise tone. I didn¡¯t hear anything just the door to the bathroom being shut and few secondster the shower turning on.


    I closer the book and kept it in the night stand. I closed my eyes and started thinking of this practically.


    I know Hayden loves me and as he says I am ¡®his queen¡¯. Taking a deep breath.


    That also makes me the Mafia queen. I have to changes certain ways. Going on a killing speer or having a war will only do more harm than good. But this is the fucking underworld. This is what has been happening here since a very long time and will continue to happen.


    I don¡¯t know if I want this life. I want Hayden, I need Hayden. But I don¡¯t want us or even our kids, if we have any to grow up in this world. It¡¯s too dark.

 Chapter 28

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    I stood looking pale in front of my closet. My heart thumping in my ribcage. Fear. The only thing that I could feel at that moment.


    I walked out if the closet and peeked out of the room, ¡°HAYDEN!! Come here¡± I shouted and went back to the closet. Within seconds Hayden came back looking annoyed, ¡°For the millionth time, Fallon. It doesn¡¯t matter what the fuck you wear!!! You¡¯ll always look the same¡± he almost cried.


    My heart felt heavy, ¡°Is this how you talk to your girlfriend? Very chivalric¡± I said in a small voice, about to burst into tears. I heard a sigh and a pair of arms wrapped around my waist from behind, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, my love. But my parents are going to love you even if you wear a potato sack!¡± He said and kissed the nape of my neck.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re not touching me for a week.¡± I said in an attempt to stop him. But he kept on sucking my neck making me weak on my knees. His hands opened the robe tie then softly gripped my breasts. I moaned and tilted my head, giving him more ess. He toyed with my nipples slowly whilst squeezing my breast.


    I pressed my back firmly against his front, I could feel his friend poke my lower back. I left a shaky moan when he started grinding his length on my ass. I felt his smirk on my skin, bloody bastard.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop right away, I won¡¯t be fucking you anytime soon.¡± I said making him whine.


    ¡°This is not fair!¡± He said in surprise. I turned around to look at his astonished face. I smirked, ¡°Now, no touching for a week!¡± I eximed and went back in deciding what the fuck should I wear to meet his parents.


    ¡°Why?! What did I do??!¡± He literally stomped his feet like a bratty child. I rolled my eyes, ¡°How about you talking like a shitty person? Is that good enough reason?!¡± I turned around to look at him with a raised brow and hands on my hip.


    He was about to open his mouth, ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t, I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want you to touch me for a week and if you do touch me. I¡¯ll extend to another week.. or maybe even a month¡± I said and shooed him out of the closet.


    I yelled at him to stay in the room and see which cloth is better. I decided to tease him a little bit and took out the skimpiest dresses I had. Yes plural.


    I wore a leather finish tube red dress that ended just below my butt. I pushed my boobs a little higher and walked out. He was lying on my bed, facing the ceiling. He turned to look at me and groaned, ¡°Do you wanna give my parents a heart attack? Or do you want me to kill every man thatys eyes on you?¡± He asked seriously.


    I pouted innocently and went inside. Then I wore a navy blue jumpsuit that had deep, really really deep neckline. It¡¯s safe to say that an Ample amount of my boobs are in disy. The back of the jumpsuit ends just below my butt crack. It¡¯s sounds funny but this jumpsuit got meid so many times. The sleeves are effortlessly draped on a small part of my shoulder. This entuates my figure beautifully.


    I walked out of the closet, ¡°How about this one?¡± I said and twirled to give him a good look. He whined and sat in the bed with a hard on. I wanted tough so hard, see what I did there! XD


    ¡°Why are you torturing me like this?¡± He said and rubbed his face. I giggled and walked towards him swaying my hips deliberately. He groaned and mumbled something about being the death. I bent down so my breasts were in front of his face just inches away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± I asked in a sad voice. ¡°Baby I wanna fuck those titties so bad. You have no idea. Just my dick between them, then my cum on them¡­ Aahh a sight to withhold¡± he said thest part dreamily. I miserably wanted to sh my tits and shove them in his face, oh the desires I have to control.


    When I was walking back to the closet I heard him say I should wear it someday in a roley as a dirty teacher. I chuckled and went inside.


    Next I wore a ckce teddy with a pleated skirt. Thece of the teddy was very sheer, it only covered my nipple other than that it¡¯s pretty see through.


    Hayden cursed under his breath and his eyes darken a little bit more. He bit his lips and he checked me out, my panties dampen. If I were wearing one. Shit! I don¡¯t have any panties on. I clenched my thighs together to stop the liquid from running down my leg.


    His eyes followed my actions. He didn¡¯t say anything but stood up from the bed. His length standing proud in his pants making a tent and my pussy nothing but to sit on it.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have me on a hold, I would have ripped that thing off your body and fucked you up against every fucking surface in his house!¡± He said huskily in a seductive voice making me purr like a horny cat.


    I smiled evilly, ¡°Only if you were being a jerk¡­ Then you would have banged this pussy. How. Ever. You. Liked.¡± I said each word seductively. He made an angry face, ¡°Godddd¡­. I don¡¯t want anything but to throw your leg over my shoulder and fucking you standing with heels on¡± he growled and adjusted his hard.


    I smiled like an innocent baby and turned around. I deliberately bend down to sh him. ¡°You¡¯re gonna regret teasing me baby. Mark my words. When I am done with you would won¡¯t be able to walk, talk or sit for an entire week!¡± He growled threateningly and walked out of the room.


    I giggled to my self, silly boy! That¡¯s exactly what I want. Laughing to myself I went back inside the closet.


    I decided to wear a very formal clothes when I meet his parents. White dress pants paired with a white zer and a ck silk spaghetti top. I don¡¯t know how his parents are but sure as fuck I don¡¯t wanna wear something that is show offy and ruin my reputation.


    Through he has distinctively told me that his parents are veryid back and pretty cool people. I don¡¯t wanna take any chances. His parents are billionaires, individually. So is his brother and his sister inw. I don¡¯t wannae out as a gold digger or a clout chaser. Even though I am well off, not a millionaire but still. I am pretty well off.


    For now I just wore a off white cotton dress that came up to my knees with a beige trench coat.


    I tied my hair in a neat bun and finished off my look with my red louboutins. I had already packed my bagst night. I slipped a pair of slippers in my hand bag, because I am a fucking human and heels hurt.


    Hayden hurried us to the boat without breakfast, it¡¯s just 10am for god¡¯s sake. The flight isn¡¯t till 12.


    We walked in the scheduled private airport. Hayden had his arms wrapped around my waist. We strode to the gate where a BMW X5 waited for us.


    We were soon in a private jet of the De¡¯luca¡¯s. It was simply exquisite. The theme was beige and white, the table were made of pure white marble. The right way to describe it would be, elegant but powerful.


    The air hostess asked if we would want lunch or not. Obviously, I didn¡¯t have breakfast. She brought a very tasty avocado chicken sd and some sandwiches with a flute of champagne.


    ¡°I am gonna sleep for a while but please wake me up a few minutes before wend¡± I told Hayden who just hummed, typing away in hisptop. I slipped off my heels and wiggled my toe fingers then slipped in my slippers. I took off my coat and wrapped a nket around myself.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ¡°Hey baby, wake up.¡± A soft voice said as rough fingers caressed my cheeks. I smiled and opened my eyes, Hayden was smiling down at me.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± I asked him sitting up on the plush seat. ¡°We havended sweetie¡± he said gathering his stuff, I eyes popped out. All the sleep evaporated, ¡°I told you to fucking wake me up!! Are you that in vain??!¡± I yelled at him and got up to leave for the washroom.


    But before that Hayden caught my arm and jerked me towards him. I looked wide eyed at his raging face, ¡°Just because you¡¯re my girlfriend doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll go around disrespecting me. Mind. Your. Fucking. Language¡± he spat every word with venom, with that he turned around and walked out of the jet.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    I felt a tear roll down my cheeks but I wiped it and went to the washroom. He didn¡¯t had to be that rude and I didn¡¯t have to be so sensitive. After a couple of minutes I walked out of the jet there was a car waiting for me.


    When I sat in the car there was no trace of Hayden. My heart set heavy in my chest, ¡°Excuse me but where is he?¡± I am not a fool to say his name in front of a random person I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Mr. De¡¯luca has work so he left for office. He asked me to take you home¡± he said robotically. I nodded and looked outside. Yeah sure work. I rolled my eyes and red outside with a scowl on my face.


    The driver dropped me off to a penthouse. Thank god I was thinking he would drop me off to his parents house. I looked around the penthouse, it seem very minimalist but very sophisticated.


    I went to any random room and dumped my bags in there. I shouldn¡¯t have worn pants and zer when i was not going to meet his parents. I kept the bags at the side and went to the washroom with a big old t-shirt that belonged to one of my ex¡¯s and a pair of panties.


    After shower I went to sleep. Jeg. Can¡¯t do anything in that. Thest thigh in my mind was Hayden¡¯s behaviour. He has been snappytely, like a chick on her 7th month of pregnancy snappy. Thinking about it gave me nothing but headache so I plopped a headache pill and slept.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Even rest is not in my fate, my phone started ring. I let out a pained cry and answered the phone, ¡°Dr. White here.¡± I said not bothering to look at the caller.


    ¡°Yeah I know who the fuck you are. I called you, bitch!¡± A familiar feminine voice snapped making me roll my eyes.


    ¡°Hey Mia, it¡¯s nice to hear from you!¡± I said and snuggled into the duvet.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say the same for you bitch! Where the fuck have you been? You have ANY idea how worried I was?? Huh. Of course you didn¡¯t. You were on a vacation with your prince charming. You left no texts or calls or even voice mails. When I went to report you missing in the police station they told me that you¡¯ve gone back home. I tried calling you phone day in and day out but you phone was fucking switched off. FOR FUCKING TWO WEEKS!¡± She kept saying on and on.


    I felt like a bad friend. Whenever I meet Hayden I forget about the only person who was there with me when no one was.


    ¡°I am sorry Mia. You have no idea how crazy things have gotten!¡± I exasperated, sitting up straight in the bed.


    ¡°Yeah? Try me¡± she snapped. Sighing I exined everything thing to her leaving the parts where me and Hayden has slept.


    ¡°I have just been in a big dilemma. There is so much going on in my head that I don¡¯t have time to even think about anything else but the situations in hand.¡± I said finally. She kept quite the whole time, ¡°I understand¡­ But I wished you would have just called, you know. If I didn¡¯t call you today, you wouldn¡¯t have called me anytime soon. I feel used Fallon. Youe to me only when you need me¡± she said softly, but her words worked like poison.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mia. Just give me one chance!¡± I pleaded softly. I heard her sigh, ¡°Just give me some time. But about telling him to move away from that life. I think you should tell him what you feel¡± with that she cut off the call.

 Chapter 29

    FALLON¡¯S POV


    Now that I had free time I decided to check the patient mails. I sat on couch in the living room, there was a beautiful view of New York from the full length window.


    I made myself some coffee and started working. While emailing back my patients, I realised that he hasn¡¯t been back since yesterday. Why does he run away every time we have a problem? Though he acts all strong and fearless, the moment we have some petty arguments. He tucks his tail between his legs and scurries away. Where did the big bad alpha go?


    To lick his wounds.


    I shook my head, of he wants to be immature about it then I am not going to call him and say otherwise. He needs to get his head in the right track himself.


    It¡¯s good that none of my patients didn¡¯t need to be admitted or operated. There are already few old patients admitted in the hospital. Which reminds me, I need to call them.


    ¡°City hospital, Vancouver. How may I help you?¡± The receptionist, Gina answered.


    ¡°This is Dr. White here¡± I honestly didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    ¡°Oh hello, Dr. White. It¡¯s been long since you came here. Anyway how have you been?¡± She said friendly. She was one of very few people who liked me.


    ¡°I am doing good, Gina. Anyway I wanted to know what is happening in the hospital¡± I told her walking to the window.


    She filled me in on events that happened. Apparently our boss/the douchbag who threw me under the bus with the Mexican mafia had been illegally selling various organs. When the police got the information, he went missing and hasn¡¯t been found yet. Obviously because he is dead and most probably in a shark¡¯s stomach. Courtesy of yours truly, Hayden De¡¯luca.


    One of our senior doctor has now taken over his position. Other things are the same but I have to be in the hospital in few days. I have taken too many days off.


    While I was talking to Gina, I felt two arms wrapped around my waist. I stiffened but rxed when the familiar smell of dew drop and wood hit my nose. I rxed in his arms. He put his face on my shoulder and swayed untill the call ended.


    ¡°I am sorry baby¡­¡± He said. I turn around and looked at him, ¡± what is up with you? You¡¯ve been acting offtely.¡± I said wrapping my arms around his neck.


    He stiffened, ¡± Just stuff..¡± he said vaguely and shrugged. I narrowed my eyes at him suspiciously, ¡± If you say so¡±


    ¡°Actually I am sorry too. I know how you feel about people disrespecting you and out of all the people I should have been more understand. But instead I snapped on you when it wasn¡¯t your fault¡± I said guiltily.


    He brought me closer to himself. Pressing my front to his front, ¡°I forgive you¡­ but only if you remove the ban of touching you¡± annnddd the cocky Hayden was back.


    ¡°Well you are touching me right now. I though it was obvious¡± I said purring at him. He groaned and kissed my lips passionately. There were fireworks in my stomach and my head, this always happens when he kisses me. My toe curled when the kiss became too intense. He pushed me against the window. His body flush against mine.


    Our hands roamed freely on each others body, ¡°We should stop¡­ I know I promised to take slow. But if we go any further I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡± Hayden said in a pained voice breathing heavily. He entire body was shaking, as if trying to regain control of himself.


    The thought of being fucking against a full length window excited me.


    The whore in me broke lose from the chain and I smirked evilly at him, ¡± So you don¡¯t want to fuck me? Hmm. I though you¡¯d make me a moaning mess but that¡¯s the work of a real man and not a boy. I understand¡± I said seductively touching myself.


    His eyes clouded with lust but there was a hint of anger and possession. He gripped my neck in a vice grip, ¡°You think I¡¯ll bend down to whatever you want me to do? I need to teach you a lesson¡± he said in lustful anger making me purr.


    He took off my shirt but tied it around my wrist very tightly. He looked like a hungry predator right now. He tore my bra, which is now hanging loose from my arms. My breath deepened and my heart elerated.


    The same fate was of my shorts. He turned me around and pushed my warm chest to the cold window ss. I arched my back moaning, sticking my ass out.


    I felt his hot breath near my ear, ¡°You¡¯re so gonna regret saying those words, my little whore¡± with that he spanked my ass. I pressed my chest further into window sticking out my ass.


    Smack. Smack. Smack.


    He spanked me hard thrice making me moan out his name. He caressed my butt and pressed his front to my back. I grinded my ass on his crotch, he hissed and wrapped my hair around his hand.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t you a desperate little whore wanting to be destroyed¡± he said making me more pathetic. I whine and rub my ass faster.


    ¡°Please Hade¡­ please¡± I beg him. I hear him chuckle darkly, ¡°No baby, I don¡¯t think so. I want you to beg a little more!¡± He said bring hisrge digits to my core.


    His fingers teasing me, not touching me where I want them to me. I move my hips where ever his finger go. I whine almost ready to burst into tears, ¡°Pl-please Hayden¡± I say. He gripped my jaw with his other hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! Call me daddy¡± he said seductively biting my ears.


    ¡°Please daddy¡± I correct myself. I hear his zipper being opened and in no second he entered me. I threw my head back on his chest as he became pounding mercilessly in me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but moan and whine. I wanted more, I needed to be fucked and used like a fuck toy. He made me edge twice, ¡°Plea-se.. cum.. me..¡± I say in between sobs. I could barely form coherent sentence. I head his richugh, mocking me.


    ¡°Oh my little desperate whore. I love it when you¡¯re so needy and pathetic!¡± he growled and pushed me to the near couch. He sat down next to me, I looked at him like an innocent little girl. He tapped his crotch, signalling me to sit on him.


    I slid his dick in me with great difficulty seeing that my hands were tied behind my back. I whined when I wasn¡¯t able to get it in the first time but moaned the next time when I sessfully slid him in.


    He hand both of his hands resting on the couch head. He looked at me smugly and said, ¡°You want an orgasm. Then take it yourself¡± with that I started bouncing up and down sometimes even front and back or circling my hips, pathetically wanting a release anyhow.


    Heughed at my futile miserable attempts to cum. My eyes showed desperation then I said something I shouldn¡¯t have but at least it made me cum.


    ¡°Only if Liam was here. He would have made me cum sooo many time¡± I snapped and acted like I was getting up. His eyes darkened with nothing but rage. He turned us around so I was lying on the couch. He grabbed my neck bruisingly tight and rammed into me.


    I moaned in pleasure and triumph when he made me cum thrice.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I was lying on top of Hayden on his bed. My fingering making various patterns on his chest, ¡°When are we going to meet your parents?¡± I asked after a while.


    He looked down on me, ¡°Tonight actually. I forgot to tell you!¡± I says there is no trace of guilt in his tone. I look at him wide eyed as I sat up straddling him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me in the car way over?¡± I said sarcastically. He rolled his eyes, ¡°If you were being so kinky I would have told you earlier!¡±


    Bewilderment. The only thing that can describe my emotion at the moment.


    ¡°Kinky? I was being kinky?¡± I asked him nodding my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, call me daddy. So look so beautiful when you¡¯re pathetic. Do you want to suck daddy¡¯s dick. Be a good little whore¡± I imitated his heavy voice.


    He turned us around so I was under him. He looked mischief when he pinned both of my arms above my head and started ticking me with his other hand.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha.. ha-hayd-en hahah st-oppp hahahaha I¡¯m gonna pee!! HAHAHAHHHAHAH¡± Iughed so hard. Tears were streaming down my eyes.


    ¡°First say that I am the most handsome man alive and you love me¡± he said with a smirk


    I smiled at him, ¡°you¡¯re the most beautiful person in the world inside out and I love you¡­.¡± I said bing overwhelmed with the love I have for him.


    He smiled softly at me and pecked my lips, ¡± I love you so much more baby!¡± He said and hugged me.


    I smiled mischievously, ¡± But Liam is the most handsome boy alive.. and your brother, the handsomest man¡± I said teasingly with a smile.


    He smirked at me, ¡°Don¡¯t me me now!¡± With that he started his next round of sweet torture.

 Chapter 30

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    I have never been this nervous. Ever in my life. Even when I went to give my final medical paper.


    But this is different. I am meeting four of the world¡¯s most powerful people but most importantly my ¡® boyfriend¡¯s¡¯ family.


    Who very romantically never asked me to be his girlfriend and just assumed that I am his girlfriend.


    Anyway, I got dressed in acy orange dress. It¡¯s was a square neckline and the dress ended just at my knees. I was about to wear the suit pant I had got but decided against it. I am going to meet his parents not sign a peace treaty.


    Hayden told me that all of his family loves a certain kind of sweet. His father, Jason King likes mild sweet in his dessert where as his mother, Rose Kings loves to eat dark chocte, really dark¡­ like 75% dark. I almost cringed when I heard that, it would be so bitter.


    His brother, Alexander Kings loves really sweet things, not so sweet that one will get diabetes. Thenes the hard part, Diana Whales. Alexander¡¯s wife and Hayden¡¯s best friend/long time crush. She like to eat unusual but tasty stuff, I also got to know that both of them have five year old triplets. One girl and two boys.


    I was now on my way over to the kings mansion. ording to Hayden, they have a huge property that is surrounded by dense forest and their mansion is in the middle. I looked back in the car seat to see three sets of stuffies, one reindeer, one bunny and one dog. I also made dessert of each of them ording to their taste. It was hectic but I did it with Hayden¡¯s help.


    I turned back and asked him when we¡¯re going to reach. He just said five more minutes and turned on the music. He seemed to be in a distress and that wasn¡¯t helping me. Did he not what to introduce me to his parents? But he is the one who brought up the whole idea. Please don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s ashamed of me just because I am a big woman!


    I haven¡¯t seen anyone¡¯s picture except for Alexander¡¯s. Those five minutes were the toughest part of tonight.. or maybe.


    ¡°There¡­ That¡¯s my parents house!¡± Hayden painted out an enormous mansion to me. My eyes widen at the sheer size of it. It¡¯s was beautiful to say the least. Now I know from where he gets his taste of elegance from, his parents.


    There was a huge metal fence and a capital letter ¡®K¡¯ was written on the fence. It¡¯s was just beautiful as we arrived at the drive way. We stepped out and I looked around mesmerised. Both side of the drive way had running bushes and the sides were decorated with pebbles.


    I felt a nudge, I looked at a amused Hayden, ¡°Wait till you get inside!¡± He said and handed me some bags that I didn¡¯t even see. He took the rest of the bags and we went inside without knocking or ringing the bell.


    ¡°Mommmm, I am home!!¡± Hayden shouted I could detect a hint of excitement and enthusiasm. With that he went into the living room. I gasped awestruck, the interior was sovish. The entire theme was gold, cream, brown and red. It was old Victorian style. The floor was polished cherry wood, the chairs and the couches looked extremely expensive and¡­ Snuggly


    I looked up at the ceiling, it was dome shaped. There were various panting on it, conspicuous if I may add. I couldn¡¯t look more as a voice got my attention.


    ¡°My babyy!¡± A very soft feminine voice cried, I looked to the direction of the voice and my breath was knocked out of my lungs.


    She was absolutely perfection. She seemed to be in mid 40¡¯s, her blond hair was tied in a loose bun and her green eyes shined with happiness. She hugged Hayden while he picked her up and twirled around. I looked at the scene with awe.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I missed you mumma!¡± He said and kissed her forehead and hugged her tightly. I chuckled mentally, mumma¡¯s boy.


    She pulled back and kissed his entire face, he gave a toothy grin to his mumma, ¡°I missed you too baby¡± she said kissed his cheeks. Then she turned to look at me. I gave her a nervous smile, ¡°Hi, I am Fallon¡± I said and stretch my hand for a handshake.


    ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± She asked Hayden, he nodded grinning. She gave me a beaming smile and pushed my hand away. My smile faltered for a little but then she hugged me, ¡°I am so happy you found someone¡± she hugged me tightly. I remembered my mother¡¯s embrace in hers.


    I enveloped her, taking in her motherly smell. She pulled back and looked at me, ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful sweetie!¡± She said making me blush and do the most awkward thing ever, ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful!¡± I said my face turning 100 shades of red.


    Both the mother and son chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go in the dining room, everyone is waiting for you guys!¡± She said.


    We followed her to the dining hall. All the way there I was in winder if the interior. Though it was all elegant andvish but it didn¡¯t not lose its homey feeling.


    When we reached there, my eyes widen at the sight. Are these people Greek gods and goddesses? Hayden¡¯s father was a very¡­ Very handsome man in his early 50¡¯s. Pepper hair and sea blue eyes, even at such an age he is very well built. Then my eyes travelled to Alexander, to say he was handsome would be an understatement.


    He was tall, really tall, jet ck hair and blue eyes just like his father. It seemed like his face was crafted to make Zeus jealous. He was a huge guy, really huge with pure muscles. Next to him was a very beautiful girl, that beautiful that she could make even a straight girl fall in love with her.


    She was the definition of perfectly curvy girl, her hair was long brown with some streaks of honey golden. Her eyes were the prettiest colour of green, enchanting green. Her face broke into a huge smile, ¡°Panda boo¡± she said and came to Hayden and hugged him.


    I was mesmerized by her beauty to even be jealous of her hugging my man rather I was jealous of Hayden hugging the goddess. Fuck I would be on my knees for her.


    I was blown away with the sheer power and dominance they all carried, it was almost suffocating.


    ¡°My Godzi!¡± He said and kissed her cheeks. I smiled thinking only if I had siblings I¡¯d have known about the rtionship they carry. She looked at me with a frown, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Hayden looked at me with love, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend¨C¡±


    ¡°Let them sit first, little one¡± a deep husky voice said from behind, Alexander.


    He gave me aforting nod as we all sat down, ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Hayden asked sitting opposite to Diana, next to me.


    ¡°They are all sleeping. It¡¯s past their bed time¡± Diana said looking at Hayden. Soon the dinner was served and we started eating and chatting.


    His parents seemed to be very kind and weing and so did Alexander though he was a man of few words he did seem to beforting.


    It¡¯s was Diana who was making me ufortable. She was eyeing me as if trying to figure me out. Everyone was engaged in a real conversation but then all the good mood ruined, ¡°How much money do you need?¡± Diana asked making the entire table quite.


    I looked at her with a frown, ¡°E-excuse me?¡± I asked in puzzlement. She looked at me with a sneer and put the knief and fork down and crossed her arms.


    ¡°Why else would a struggling doctor pin a billionaire?¡± I looked at her perplexed not being able to say anything. I looked at Hayden to see him looking at Diana with confusion then his face changed into understanding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at him honey, answer me. Just tell me how much money do you want and we can just get it over with¡± she said and pulled out her phone


    ¡°Tell me your ount number and I¡¯ll transfer the amount¡± she said indifferently.


    ¡°Diana¡± Mrs. Kings warned her softly while Mr. Kings looked intrigued. Alexander just shook her head. Taking a deep breath and looked directly in her eyes.


    ¡°I may not be as rich as you, Diana but sure as hell I have more regards than you. Judging someone just by hearing a few things actually shows how intellectually aware you are. As for struggling¡­ I make more money than most of your employees, just in one case. I have no considerate for money. The only thing I value is a family. You think of me otherwise, I¡¯ll try my best to show you the real me but even after that you don¡¯t understand then I cannot do anything in that. My pride is in my morals and I wouldn¡¯t let anyone.. anyone taint it!¡± I said as softly as I could without snapping.


    There was a thick tension in the room, Diana looked nonchnt about it. He leaned back on the chair with a ss of wine in her hand, ¡°How can I believe you? Not to be rude but that.. wasn¡¯t convincing.. at all..¡± she looked at me challengingly.


    I smiled softly, ¡°Do you want me to lick your bottom?¡± I said innocently. For a second she had a hard gaze but that fa?ade soon broke. Her lips broke into a smile, ¡°I like you!¡± She said sipping her wine.


    I smiled at her and raised my ss of wine. The tension now reduced to zero, everyone soon began to talk after apologizing to me.


    Hayden looked proud while his dad and brother looked impressed. His mother couldn¡¯t help but grin like a cheshire cat.


    ¡°I am sorry for my behaviour, but I really wanted to make sure you were right for him¡± Diana apologize looking really sorry. I chuckled shaking my head, ¡°it¡¯s fine honestly. I¡¯d have done the same if I were in your position!¡± I said reassuring her.


    Everyone began to converse among each other while I was busy talking with Diana. She really is a cool woman and a great actress. We were making ns to go out tomorrow when Hayden caught my attention, ¡°Mumma, can I leave Fallon here for a few days? I have some work to attend back in California¡± I frowned at him.


    ¡°Sure I have no problem whatsoever!¡± She said and smiled at me. I gave her a greatful smile and bend towards Hayden¡¯s ear, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about that!¡± I said looking at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Yeah I just got the message and it requires my urgent attention!¡± He said and shrugged off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be back in three days¡± he said looking into space with hate. I frowned at his sudden change of behaviour. The rest of the night, we got to know each other more and I have them the gifts I got and the stuffies for the kids.


    We went to bed but Hayden seemed to be a bit off about something whenever I tried to ask him about it he¡¯d just shake off the topic. He snuggled in the bed in his parents house as they requested us all to stay for a few days.

 Chapter 31

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    The next two days passed with great ease and fun. Diana and Hayden¡¯s group had joined Hayden and I for those two days. We went to different spots in New York. She also introduced the best hot dogs to me¡­ Like ever.


    It was fun hanging out with her, I remember her telling about how she and Alex, yes we are finally in short name basis. Their love story had actually began. It was all so romantic and heart warming unlike Hayden who just assumed I am his girlfriend during breakfast back when we were in his ind.


    I even spent some time with Rose, Mrs. Kings. We¡¯re on the first name basis as well, she seemed like a nice woman today all of us girls are hanging out in Diana¡¯s friend¡¯ske house. That house seemed to have a lot of great memories became they¡¯d blush everytime we talked about it. I¡¯ll get to know that soon.


    We are still in his parents house because her motherined that her two sons are never around anymore and she did burst out crying. To which their father got really mad and ordered them to stay here for a mini vacation.


    I even met Alexander¡¯s and Diana¡¯s triplets. They are the most adorable babies in the world. Xyera, the eldest of the triplets some what reminds me of my baby Amelia. My heart would just set heavy whenever I think of my little girl. There are always what if¡¯s swirling in my head.


    Apart from that, today I feel a little anxious and scared. I just don¡¯t feel so good, the worst part is today Hayden is going back to California. I really tried to convince him not to go but he didn¡¯t listen. Now he has gone out for a run with his brother, he just kissed my head and said everything will be fine.


    Yet this time I don¡¯t want to believe him, something is bugging me. I just shook my head and pulled Xavier on myp, he looked at me with his big innocent blue eyes, ¡°You wike caweb¡± he said in his precious baby voice, snuggling his rabbit stuffie to his chest.


    I looked at the baby in awe, ¡°Yes baby, I like your uncle Caleb¡± I tell him cooing. I feel a nudge on my leg and there was a shy Xander holding his hands up. I saw Xavier pout and move to my rightp while I pick Xander and ce him on my leftp. I gripped them both so therefortable.


    ¡°You feew wike momme¡± Xander said and cuddled to my chest. I snuggled both of them close to me, I look around their room. It a light shade of grey with white polka dots and the furniture is in yellow colour, I like how gender neutral the room is. I was sitting on the sofa ying with both Xander and Xavier when they asked me to cuddle with them.


    ¡°Do you wike me?¡± Xavier asked shyly, I gave him a pout, ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡­¡± I said I heard gasps from both the kids, their eyes watering a little, ¡°I love you.. both of you!¡± I said and kissed their cheeks. A smile automatically made it way on their angelic faces. They both hugged me and wiggled out of myps and ran outside, ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast!¡± I eximed and ran behind them.


    They ran down to their mother who was in the kitchen. She gave a bright smile to the kids when they came running towards her, ¡°Where are my warriors?¡± She kneed down and hugged both of them. I smiled looking at them, ¡°Did you have breakfast, Fallon?¡± She asked me as she handed the boys choco chip cookies.


    I shook my head, ¡°Nope, I was packing hay¨C Caleb¡¯s luggage and then I went to y with these babies¡± I said and smiled when they ran inside shouting on top of their lungs. How do children get so much energy?


    ¡°Here I made breakfast for everyone!¡± She said and gave me a te of sausage and scrambled eggs. I smirked at her, she rose an eyebrow at me questioningly, ¡°You should make breakfast for everyone!! Anyway it¡¯s because of you that we didn¡¯t get any sleepst night!¡± I teased her.


    Her while face turned red and eyes saucer wide, ¡°Wh¨C what??¡± She said acting innocent, I grinned at her nodding my head. I gripped the chair next to me and started banging it on the ind, ¡°Oh yes!!! Yesss daddy!!! Right there!!! Oh my Godddd!!! I am gonna explodeeeeeee¡± I fake moaned and shout trying to impersonate her voice.


    She looked horrified and that made meugh so hard. Her face now morphed to that of pure embarrassment, I threw my head back andughed holding my stomach. Poor Diana, Alexander didn¡¯t let her sleep throughout the night which made in turn did not let me and Hayden sleepst night. That was because our room was beside theirs.


    I wanted to say a lot more explicit words she shouted. Hayden was shivering in disgust and we both went to a guest room in the back of the mansion, there I used even more obscene words with him pounding in me.


    I was stillughing when Jason and Rose came in, ¡°What are youughing?¡± Rose said cracking a little bit. I have Diana a mischievous smile, her eyes narrowed, almost warning me. I gave her a grin, ¡°Just Diana reminiscing how she used to prank¡± I lied smoothly with a smile.


    We began eating breakfast, in the midst Alexander walked in and kissed his mother¡¯s and wife¡¯s forehead and sat down. I asked where Caleb/Hayden was, he said he was taking a shower.


    I heard heavy footstepsing downstairs, from the corner of my eyes I saw him. He leisurely walked towards me shirtless, does he really not know the affect he has on me? I tried to ignore him and pressed my things tighter under the kitchen ind. Even thoughst night he exhausted me, I would be lying of I said I didn¡¯t want him to take me right here.


    He sat by my side, ¡°good morning everyone!¡± He said and a series of good morning was heard. I too mumbled softly and continued eating my breakfast, I jumped when I felt a callous hand on my thigh I looked up to see Hayden being the owner who was nonchntly talking to Jason with a smirk on his face.


    I tried to pry his hands off me but on a contrary his grip became tighter. His hands travelled dangerously close to my wet core, I was silently panting and biting my lips from stopping myself from moaning. ¡°Fallon can you go get me a shirt?¡± Hayden asked me, I nodded and went upstairs to his room. I took out a in red T-shirt and was about to close the when a hard body pressed me against the wall. Hayden¡¯s sea green eyes were clouded with lust, he picked me up as I wrapped my legs around his waist, he gripped my ass and ravished my mouth like there is no tomorrow.


    After two rounds of quickies, he went to take a shower again. He dresses up in casual clothes and wore his sneakers.


    Coming by my side he wrapped his arms around my waist and plopped his face on top my my head, ¡°Why are you worrying so much, love? I will be fine. I¡¯ll be back before you could notice¡± he said cooing me. Pouting and almost tearing, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna be clingy but I feel like something bad is about to happen and if you stay¡­ Maybe¡­ that wouldn¡¯t happen¡± I said in all honesty.


    I felt him stiffen slightly making me frown but then he pulled away and gave me his famous million dor smile, ¡°You worry too much, baby. I promise everything will be alright¡± he said and went to pick up the bag but I heard him whisper ¡®eventually¡¯.


    In no time Hayden left for the airport.


    Hayden¡¯s POV


    It had to be done, it was important. If she had a single clue as to where I was actually going she¡¯d skin me alive.


    I walked to the private jet, it belonged to the De¡¯luca¡¯s. I don¡¯t consider myself to be one to be honest. I was shoved this job down my throat now that I think about it. It was stupid of me to even consider that he at least had some feelings for me even though he left me years ago.


    My biological father, that bastrad. He wanted out of underworld but didn¡¯t wanna give it to anyone other than his own blood. Which also meant that he wouldn¡¯t give it to my sister and thank god he didn¡¯t. But he just had to ruin my life.


    I walked inside the jet as the staff members weed me. I just nodded at them, my regr girl came behind me and sat on the chair opposite to me.


    She was a petite blond wearing all rainbow dress. She excitedly looked at me, ¡°I have never done it in a ne¡­ Or a private jet.. I have never seen one untill now!¡± She said in excitement. I just nodded at her, too busy thinking what I am going to do next.


    ¡°The flight to Mexico will take off now, please fasten up your seat belts¡± the pilot announced.


    It¡¯s been 20 minutes since the flight room off and now we have only 4 hours 20 mins till we reach Mexico.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s begin. It¡¯ll be long process anyway¡± I said to which she nodded. I wrapped a towel around my shoulder and sat on the toilet as she brought her kit which had all the stuff to colour my hair.


    She finally washed my hair and told me toe to the room. Yes there is a very small room in the private jet, it just has one couch with a table and a mirror.


    I went and sat on the couch as she came behind me and dried my hair. The mirror was directly across the couch, my now sandy blond hair is now jet ck. My hair looked natural which is a good thing I don¡¯t want the underworld to know that Caleb Kings and Hayden De¡¯luca are both the same person.


    She added the brown contact lenses, which I have worn a lot of time whenever I had no other choice but to meet the Mafias. Most of the time I would send Jason or Damon but sometimes I had to drag myself because ¡®the mafia king should handle such sensitive matters¡¯ *eye roll*


    She shaved my beard which Fallon loves to y with. She then added my fake prosthetic face mask. My face was a lot crooked and I looked much more older, like I am in my 40¡¯s. My cheeks were round and there was double chin. My left side of face was half burnt and scars decorated all-over, here and there.


    I took off the shirt and began adding more things. She added a little stomach to me and pasted more scars on my chest and back.


    This in total took solid 3 and a half hours. After she was done, she gave me the usual advice about not to put water on anything. She added a strong glue it so it will stay intact. She is a professional in this so I don¡¯t have to worry about anything looking fake.


    I wore joggers and a in white t-shirt andyed back on the couch. My thoughts drifted to my little devil, Fallon. My beautiful little baby, I made a lot of mistakes in my life and the worst was betraying her. I lost a part of myself when she left me¡­ Well more like I forced her to leave me.


    I¡¯ll never forgive myself for what I made her go through. It¡¯s not easy for a mother to lose her child and¡­. Sigh¡­Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    As long as I live, I¡¯ll make everything up to her.


    I got a message from Damon saying that he and Matthew have arrived in the Mexico city. I told damon to book a room and texted Matthew to start getting everything done.


    Soon wended in the Mexico city, Josey, my makeup artist came to my side and gave me a knowing nod.


    I nodded back at her, if everything goes as nned then we won¡¯t have any problems but if there is a slightest bit of mistake then things will take turn for the worst.

 Chapter 32

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    Iughed so hard that my stomach started to ache. I shook my head not believing what Rose said, ¡°And for a year he ate burnt toast every morning?¡± I asked. She just bit her lips and nodded. A tear rolled down my eyes as I wiped it.


    ¡°I was mad at him, okay? You just don¡¯t see a girl randomly and stalk her then go to her parents house and give them money to make their daughter marry you!¡± She said in annoyance. Her nose scrunched up still irritated her at her husband¡¯s previous act.


    Diana chuckled, shaking her head, ¡°Wait till you hear the next part!¡± She turned to me,ying back on the bean bag. I turned to Rose expectantly, she rolled her eyes, ¡°Those douchbag of my parents practically sold me to Jason, I was angry¡­. No I was tetchy. Not only did I have to leave my long time boyfriend but my career. I still remember giving him cold shoulder for two months straight. I would give him burnt toast in the morning and leave for my college ande back homete at night. We always fought in the beginning but somehow I feel in love with him, for the patience for the understanding and most importantly for the love he gave me even when I was being a bitch to him.¡± She finished looking at a distance.


    There was Jason behind her leaning on the wall with his arms crossed and a loving smile on his face. He walked to his wife and wrapped his arms around her petite frame, ¡°I love you¡± he said and kissed her cheeks. My heart swelled up, even after so many years they love eachother beyond extend.


    Diana made a gagging noise, ¡°Oh god please don¡¯t start making out here!¡± She said in disgust to which the three of usughed.


    We came back from theke house two days ago which also means it¡¯s been two days since Hayden left. He texted me not to call or text him till he is out and that he loves me. I miss my brute to be honest. I have been feeling down the entire day today so Rose and Diana thought to cheer me up by telling me about all the best memories with their husbands and kids.


    Suddenly my phone ringed. I looked at the caller, it was Damon. I frowned and epted the call, ¡°Hey Damon, how have you been?¡± I said not wanted to be rude and just ask why he is calling me.


    ¡°Turn on the TV, any news channel.¡± He said broken.


    I frowned and suddenly my heart started to beat fast, almost panicked, ¡°Why? What happened?¡± I asked


    ¡°Just do it!¡± He said and cut off the call. The people in the room looked at me worriedly. I went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    My breath knocked out of my chest and my world crumbled into pieces as I looked at the headlines.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°HAYDEN DE¡¯LUCA, THE SON OF A WELL KNOW BUSINESSMAN DIED IN A PLANE BLAST¡±


    The ground beneath my feet was snatched away and my knees gave out. I crashed down on the floor looking at the news channel.


    ¡°Reportedly, Hayden De¡¯luca was traveling from Mexico to California this morning. Due to technical problems in the engine, the ne sted in mid air¨C¡±


    That was thest thing I heard when darkness consumed me.


    I opened my eyes feeling numb to the very core. It was night-time and the moon was high up in the sky, shining brightly. But my entire being was filled with darkness now.


    Hayden is dead. My Hayden is dead.


    No, it can¡¯t be! He told me he¡¯ll be here. He promised that everything will be fine. He said he wanted to start over. He said he¡¯ll never leave me.


    Hayden will keep all those promises.


    My eyes filled with tears and my head started to hurt. I sobbed thinking about our times. All those things we used to do, the teasing, the chase, the I love you¡¯s.


    It¡¯s all gone.


    Everything is gone now.


    I shouted and cried, cursing my fate. Everything that I love has been taken away from me. I didn¡¯t ever do anyone wrong yet this happened to me.


    My heart was ripped and smashed into pieces. My stomach scrunched up that made me throw up in bed. I cried and cried. That¡¯s all I could do.


    My Hayden, my love is no more. He left me. He said he¡¯d never leave me but he did. He didn¡¯t keep his promise.


    Why did this happen to me? What did I ever do?


    The door busted open and someone walked in but I didn¡¯t pay any heeds to that person. My love was gone. How will I live now. I don¡¯t have anything at all.


    It¡¯s hurts, everything hurts, my brain is hammering against my skull. My throat feels like it has been incised with ws, every muscles in my body feels like it¡¯s been burning with acid. To my very core, to my very bones, it¡¯s hurts. Yet my heart still manages to over power each one of them.


    I cried hysterically, it pained. My throat clogged and my heart set heavy in my chest, ¡°PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE.¡± I prayed, not wanted to take in this reality.


    My vision got blurry again and darkness ate me once again today.


    Two days ago:-


    Third Person¡¯s POV


    It was night time when Hayden arrived at the Mexico city. His ck wavy hair shined under the moonlight, he walked towards his car with authority and power.


    A small figure was doing the job it was assigned to do in the private jet. Hayden looked at the men surrounding him with a stoic face. The expression of the men were almost the same but there was a hint of fear and awe in all of them.


    He got inside his car and told the driver to take him to the hotel. Three cars followed behind his car while two in front of it. He looked down at his phone screen to his most beautiful person, a smile made its way on his face. His heart released a sigh looking at his Fallon¡¯s bed haired photo.


    ¡® I¡¯ll protect you, love. Even if it kills me.¡¯ he said to himself and looked out at the city.


    When he arrived at his hotel suite, he asked all his men to be there. He has no time to waste at the moment. He couldn¡¯t risk telling anyone about his n to his men other than himself.


    As soon as the men arrived in the room, Hayden took out a small machine and switched it on. It was a signal breaker, any device in that room won¡¯t work now. Including his. No one can call or record anything.


    He soon started to exin what¡¯s about to happen to the P¨¦rezs. When it was all done the nodded and went away.


    Hayden spent the entire night eliminating all the lose ends that mighte up. He wasn¡¯t able to sleep a wink with all the things going around, we was just focused onpleting the task.


    Even then a plump dark headed beauty didn¡¯t leave his mind for a second. He would get shes of her innocent brown eyes or her enthralling smile or her petite curvy frame pressed firmly against his hard muscr one.


    He shook to get rid of her thoughts momentarily. It was already 6 in the morning when he was finally done with everything.


    He texted Antonio P¨¦rez,


    ¡® I¡¯d like to meet your entire family before the stepping up.


    ¨C De¡¯luca¡¯


    He typed and sent. Within minutes he got a reply,


    ¡® with pleasure, Sir. What time are youfortable?


    ¨C Antonio P¨¦rez¡¯


    He let out a winning chuckle, he¡¯ll give Antonio that. He knew better than to tell Hayden when to meet. Ahh the power he had over the people, it¡¯s so satisfying.


    ¡® at 2 p. m sharp. Book an entire restaurant. Don¡¯t bete.


    ¨C De¡¯luca¡¯


    He typed and threw his phone on the bed then crashed into the mattress himself for much needed sleep.


    He woke up by ringing of his phone, he hissed in irritation and looked at his cell, he huffed in annoyance and turned off the rm he set up to ring at 1.


    He soon got ready for the encounter, he wore his specially made suit that a bullet cannot prate. There will be a lot of bullets flying.


    He checked his phone to see two texts, one from Antonio and another from Diana. He opened Diana¡¯s text, his heart dropped and went to his dick, it was a picture of Fallon in a very skimpy bikini, showing off her sulent body. He cursed under his breath when his dick stood up want to get inside Fallon.


    He wrote a series of curses to Diana for sending that picture and turned off his phone. Soon he was on his way to the restaurant which Antonio booked.


    He texted Damon to get everyone in position and make everything discreet untill he gives a signal to attack. Matthew send the video that would uncover Antonio. Hayden put a chip in his mouth, that would change his voice for the time being.


    Meanwhile Antonio went to his younger brothers, Alejandro and Juan, ¡°Listen, tha mafia king is here. I want everything to be perfect, if I am able to make some deals with him and establish a good rtionship with him then I can be the most feared mafia.. after the king obviously.¡± He said looking at a distance in admiration.


    The two brothers just forced a smile, they never liked Antonio. He was always a cult chaser, his main agenda was to gain power and money all for himself. Even at a tender age of 20, they knew how much better theirte brother Martin was. Even though he was a Mafia, he always made sure that all the less fortunate are well fed and they have a stable job.


    Both the brothers hated the woman who killed their brother. They were the one¡¯s behind every ¡®ident¡¯ that happened with Fallon. They were out for blood and vengeance. All they cared about was avenging their brother, but they wouldn¡¯t kill her just in one blow. They¡¯ll torture her untill she is begging to be killed.


    They were vengeful to say the least.


    The P¨¦rez family had now 3 sons, two daughter and their parents. All of them sat patiently in the restaurant waiting for the mafia king to arrive.


    In the next 10 minutes Hayden arrived with a stoic look on his face. The P¨¦rez family was stunned to see Hayden De¡¯luca. They had heard how grievous he looks with his powerful aura and heinous personality.


    He came to the table in the middle of the restaurant where the family sat. Everyone got up in respect of the king. Hayden felt more powerful seeing the effect he has on people. He surely did make his name in the short period of time to gain every Mafia¡¯s respect and fear.


    He shook his hands with the elders and sat down on the head of the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honour to meet you in person, Mr. De¡¯luca¡± Juan said, the father and the previous mafia of Mexico.


    Hayden nodded his head, ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Mr. P¨¦rez. I have heard a lot about you from Martin, you did a great job raising him¡± he went straight to the point. Everyone had a look of shock I¡¯m their faces, ¡°I am sorry but did you know Martin personally?¡± Alejandro asked being on the edge of the seat.


    Hayden took a sip of his wine, ¡°Yes. He was a good friend of mine. I am surprised that he didn¡¯t have a funeral.¡± He said andyed back in the chair examining everyone. Everyone looked eager to know more but Antonio looked annoyed.


    Just one day they cannot spent without talking about Martin. It¡¯s always Martin this, Martin that just Martin, Martin! I hate him. Even dead he is the talk of the family. Antonio thought to himself.


    ¡°There would be no funeral untill Martin¡¯s murder is dead¡± Juan snarled ring at the te. Hayden rose his eyebrows, ¡°Hmm.. interesting, let¡¯s ordered. I am hungry¡± he said and motioned the waiter toe to the table.


    Everyone gave their order but non of them could understand why would the mafia king want to meet the family before the stepping up.

 Chapter 33

    There were millions of thoughts racing in their head as they ate in silence. Could the king want to marry one of the daughter? Or did he want the Mexican mafia? Either way they couldn¡¯t refuse any of the king¡¯s request. All kinds of scenarios ran through their head.


    ¡°Not trying to meddle but what happened to Martin?¡± Hayden asked trying to be respectful to the dead and the losing family.


    Juan sighed and looked at his wife, ¡°The boys were out for a drive when they stopped in a gas station. Martin was attacked at the alley, neither of the brother¡¯s were there by the time they found him, he was half dead¡­¡± Juan looked around the table hesitate to say the next part. Hayden may or may not be involved in this and if he is involved, telling him anything would give him an upper hand. Juan though to himself.


    Hayden rose his eyebrow at him indicating to speak up, a few seconds of hesitationter he decided to tell him anyway, ¡°The brothers took him to nearby hospital. Where Martin was finally killed by a doctor there who was paid by the attacker.¡± He said taking deep breaths to calm himself.


    Hayden leaned back on the chair, ¡°Howe none of you saw or monitored the doctor¡¯s actions?¡± Hayden asked the twin brothers. They both looked quite shocked with the indirect allegations, ¡°W-we didn¡¯t. We were too busy worrying about Martin that everything flew out of our head!¡± Jos¨¦ said not meeting the eyes of his parents.


    ¡°Where is the doctor? I am sure you have him in custody¡± Hayden rubbed salt in their wounds, he knew doing this will bring more damage to Antonio.


    Juan looked ashamed, ¡°No we don¡¯t. She somehow disappeared. We are not able to track her down¡±


    ¡°So we thought to blow up her house so that somehow she¡¯ll contact anyone of her neighbour. But she didn¡¯t, she is must be in high security with that attacker!¡± Alejandro said. Hayden took a deep breath not wanting to pull out a gun and shoot this bastrad.


    Antonio cannot be more annoyed anymore, all they were taking about was Martin and his murder. For god¡¯s sake leave him be and move on!! He thought to himself.


    ¡°Sometimes you really don¡¯t see the foe disguised as a friend¡± Hayden broke the ice making Antonio stiffen. But his actions were not noticed by anyone. The rest of the family looked at Hayden sceptically, ¡°Okay that¡¯s it! Why did you call us here? What do you want?¡± One of the sister Pam asked.


    ¡°Well enough beating around the bush. I am here to give you a gift, a life changing one.¡± Hayden said and pulled out his other phone. He opened his gallery and yed a video. He handed the phone over to Juan, everyone left their seat and came behind their father to see what Hayden had to show.


    Antonio was hesitant at first but he went behind his sister anyway.


    The four brothers parked their Camaro in the gas station. The twins, Jos¨¦ and Alejandro went to the shop fooling around, while Martin and Antonio stayed behind with the car. Antonio was filling up the gas when Martin said something to him and went to the alley way.


    The scene then changed to the alley way, you could see a silhouette of a man just behind the trash bin beside the bathroom stall. Just when Martin walked out of the stall, the person came out of it¡¯s hideaway with a heavy looking object that had a stick to its hammer like head. He swung it powerfully and hit Martin¡¯s head. Martin¡¯s head swung to the other side due to the powerful impact and copsed on the floor holding his head.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The attacker took another hard swing of the heavy metal at the back of his head.


    Martinyed limp on the ground as blood came out from the back of his head. The masked man pulled out his mask revealing, Martin¡¯s supposed best friend Richard.


    Everyone was shocked to say the least but Antonio was afraid what was about toe next he knew well enough. Anger was surfing through everyone¡¯s body when Richard revealed himself, the twins wanted to kill that bastard for backstabbing their beloved brother. Everyone was nning the ways to kill Richard but Antonio was death afraid he had to distract them, anyhow.


    ¡°We have to go and get that bastard!¡± Antonio growled from clenched teeth. Everyone was too angry to bother about his unusual behaviour. The family was seething in rage.


    ¡°How can he betray his best friend like that?¡± Esme said tearing up.


    ¡°Martin treated him like a brother¡­ Like a family!¡± Jos¨¦ said in anger wanting to strom to that motherfucker and kill him


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get to make anyone your family!¡± Alejandro said through clenched teeth.


    Hayden raised a mocking eyebrow at them chuckling, Juan¡¯s attention snapped towards the Mafia king.


    He was thankful as well as offended, ¡°What do you find funny about a murder?¡± He snapped angrily. Hayden gave him a smirk, ¡°You guys are fools. That¡¯s why I amughing. You are so focused on the snake that you are not seeing the scorpion. Keep looking, it gets better!¡± He said picking up his knife and fork, cutting his steak.


    A minute went by and a man walked to the two men, his back was to the camera so you couldn¡¯t see his face. But weirdly enough, his structure and clothes seemed familiar¡­ Very familiar.


    He conversated with Richard but that came to a halt when Martin started groaning and moving around. Panicking, the man took the steel object from Richard¡¯s hand and bashed it on Martin¡¯s back. Sshes of blood sttered around, the way Martin withered in torment and his face scrunched up in agony showed how much pain he was inflicted.


    He kept on bashing him untill the attacker¡¯s head snapped to the other side showing a part of his face. Antonio.


    There was a series of gasps looking at this side of him. Antonio caught in perturbation took the knife near him and pulled his youngest sister to him. He put the sharp knife on her throat and moved back to the door, ¡°Nobody move! Or else I¡¯ll cut her throat open!¡±


    The brothers and the father looked at his own blood in hate, ¡°Why the fuck would you do that?¡± Juan growled.


    Hayden was now really bored, he took the wine bottle and poured himself another drink till the drama is going on, unbothered about the whole useless shit.


    The mother started wailing, not being able to digest that a brother killed his own brother in cold blood and for what?


    Hayden rolled his eyes, forget keeping up with the Kardashians, this shit is so much doper. Hayden thought and chuckled to himself.


    ¡°Because it has always been Martin! Martin this, Martin that. Martin Martin Martin Martin Martin Martin Martin. I WAS SICK OF THAT SHIT!! MARTIN THE PRODIGY SON, THE ANGEL AMONG THE DEMONS! WHY DIDN¡¯T YOU EVER LOOK AT ME? I WAS GOOD TOO! BUT THAT BASTRAD ALWAYS TOOK THE LIME LIGHT. NOBODY WAS BOTHERED ABOU¨C¡± he was cut off by his sister, Jasmine he held captive.


    She elbowed his guts making him crouch down and losing his grip on the knife. Jasmine turned to the traitor of a brother and kneed his face, the twins then tackled him down beating their brother up, the two sisters too joined stomping their pointy heels on their brother¡¯s flesh.


    Hayden raised his ss slightly and drowned the whole content, ¡°Anyway I¡¯ll get going! And there is more to the video that I¡¯ll send you..¡± Hayden turned to Juan who was consoling his wife.


    Juan took a deep breath and nodded. He was ashamed, what he was supposed to do as a father and a husband, he wasn¡¯t able to. Rather an unknown man did such a big thing for them, he was forever in dept of his king.


    ¡°Thank you so much Mr. De¡¯luca. You have done us a great favour! Just remember whenever you need any kid of help or anything, we¡¯ll be just a call away!¡± Juan said showing his true loyalty and greatfulness to Hayden.


    He just nodded with a small smile, getting up from his chair and shook Juan¡¯s hand.


    Back in the hotel, Haydenyed in his bedfortably, he began thinking of Fallon. He still doesn¡¯t believe that she gave him a chance after all the shit he put her through. Its a miracle that she even was in the same room as him.


    He smiled to himself and went to the closet and took out his suitcase. He pulled out a small ck velvet box, he opened it to a beautiful engagement ring.


    He wanted to give her something more unique than just regr diamond, something that represents her. He smiled like a 15 year old thinking how he nned to propose to her. She¡¯d cry, maybe even hit him but she will finally be his, really his, in every sense.


    The blinking of his phone grabbed his attention, he opened it and saw Jason¡¯s text, his right hand man.


    ¡® Everything happened ording to your n.


    ¨C Jason¡¯


    He took a deep breath and kept the ring in its ce and went to sleep. Everything is alright now, I can finally sleep in peace. Hayden thought to himself not knowing what he is about to face.


    The next morning Hayden left for the airport, he kept on readings and signing business papers in his car.


    When he reached his private jet, he gave some of the files to one of his loyal man and ordered him to give it to his right hand man, Jason.


    As soon as the ne took off he went to the room to see everything is done ordingly. He went Infront of the mirror and one by one took off all the prosthetic he was wearing.


    He cracked his necks, loosening the knot that formed wearing this shit. He went to the bathroom and changed into a cargo pants and a in t-shirt.


    He he came out someone punched him in the face, that took him by surprise. The attacker thew another blow at his ribs, ¡°I knew that was not a real face, Caleb Kings!¡± Caleb/Hayden looked startled at the intruder.


    ¡°I thought you would be dead by now¡± Caleb snarled at Richard. He threw another punch at Caleb, ¡°I must say you¡¯re having the best of both world. Son of a multi-billionair, Jason Kings and the heir to the De¡¯luca empire!¡± Caleb pushed him to the near surface making Richard lose his momentum.


    Caleb caught him by this neck and smashed it into the bathroom wall, ¡°How did you get in here?¡± He growled and punched his jaw. Richard pulled back and took out a small knife from his back and stabbed Caleb in the shoulder.


    Red hot liquid poured out of his wound, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard when I had a gun pointed to the pilot¡± Richard said with a smirk. Caleb grunted in pain as Richard pulled it out and went to stab him in the stomach. Caleb caught his wrist and twisted it in an abnormal way.


    ¡°My turn¡± he said and punched his face. Richard lost his bnce and stepped back, seeing this as an advantage. Caleb caught his hand, ducked under his arms and twisted it. Caleb elbowed his elbow making it tear out if it¡¯s flesh.


    Richard howled in pain and dropped on the ground facing the ground, ¡°You have a lot of nerve toe here¡± Hayden spat circling Richard like a predator. Richard cried in pain making Hayden sigh in content, he loves when his enemies are in pain.


    Hayden examined Richard who was twisting in raw pain, shouting and crying. A smile made its way on his face, ¡°aww look at you, groaning in agony¡± he cooed mocking him. Richard let out a loud cry when Hayden caught broken bone and tore it out of his body.


    Reflection of a shiny object caught his eye, he turned his face to see the knife that Richard stabbed him with. Caleb¡¯s blood was on it, he smiled perilously with a wicked glint in his eyes.


    He took the knife and inspected his blood, ¡°What a waste of precious blood!¡± Caleb said and stabbed Richard¡¯s shoulder de. He let out a loud yowl, ¡°Stop screaming like a banshee! I have just began!¡± Caleb hissed and dragged the knife on his back without pulling it out.


    Caleb had a childish smile on his face as he doodled on his back. Blood came pouring of of Caleb¡¯s wound like a fall but he was oblivious to it.


    ¡°Yo-u ar¨C goi-ng to d-ie¡± Richard spit out blood as he said those things.


    Hayden smirked wickedly, ¡°Oh really?¡± He mocked the man whoyed on the ground in his own blood. Caleb grabbed Richard¡¯s head between his hands and snapped to the back side.


    The jet was flying high up in the sky as the sun shined brightly giving light to everyone, it was a peaceful day for people outside the jet. But a sudden st of the jet disrupted it all, killing every person in the jet.


    Parts of body scattered over the ocean.

 Chapter 34

    Third person¡¯s POV


    The petit girl dressed in ck wiped the streak of tears that fell from her eyes. She sat idly on the bench of the park looking at nothing in particr. She has no one to turn to now¡­. Now that he is gone.


    It seemed like she had no purpose to live and she didn¡¯t. The only man she ever loved is dead, he has been snatched away from her¡­ once again but this time for good.


    Her entire face was swollen from crying so much for the past few days. Her innocent brown eyes has no life left in them anymore, the pink swollen lips that he used to love so much is now blue and dry due tock of hydration. Her sleek ck hair that used to shine is now dull, nothing about her is right. Her appearance looks just as dead as she feels from inside, hollow. Once a cheery girl is now a emotionless block of stone.


    She has been sucked into the oblivious whirlpool of bleak darkness, where she physically feels pains but mentally she feels numb.


    She took a deep breath of the fresh air, ording to Diana, he used toe here often. And it truly does smell like him too, morning dew and wood. He heart scrunched up in grieve.


    Two days that¡¯s how long Fallon has been coping up with Hayden¡¯s death. All she has done I these two days is crying till she faints then wake up and cry again untill she throws up and faints again. The maids help her clean herself up sometimes but she really needs to be alone.


    Fallon has been touring herself with every memory for Hayden. She couldn¡¯t just digest the fact that he is dead, her heart stopped beating for a couple of seconds. She swallowed the lump that formed in her throat, more like the sob threating toe out.


    She didn¡¯t wanna cry in a ce where her Hayden used to find peace. Tears streamed down her face without a pause, biting her lips so that no sound woulde out. She leaned back on the bench trying to steady her breath.


    But Fallon isn¡¯t the one who took the news the hardest, it is his mother. She has been sitting in Caleb¡¯s childhood room with his favourite toys and security nket wrapped around her. She has not moved an inch from the spot, where her baby used to sleep, she sits there looking longingly at the bed.


    Her husband tried to take her to her bedroom but she didn¡¯t move or even say anything. She just sat there. All she could do was remember her son¡¯s memories. His first mumma, first crawl, first walk, first tooth he grew, the first tooth he lost. Everything. It haunted her, she will never be able to make her boy sleep on herp singing luby or feeding him his favourite food.


    Her sweet little boy is dead.


    Her eyes filled with another set of tears and the throabing pain reappeared in her head. She sobbed with Caleb¡¯s memory going through her head and hitting her like a train. The pain in her head increased and she copsed against the cot, the second time for today.


    The rest of the family members are no different. The father is drowning himself in thefort of alcohol. Heys on his office couch the entire day drinking his son¡¯s favourite drinks. There are a tons of diaries of Caleb neatly kept on the coffee table. When ever after drinking himself to oblivion the full ache doesn¡¯t go away, he pulls out a diary and reads his son¡¯s pre-puberty and teen thoughts and emotions.


    Sometime the ache would only increase, reading how Caleb felt proud when his dad used to praise him for getting good grades in school or doing well in sports. His eyes filled with tears of agony when he read the part where Caleb wrote how his father¡¯s burnt cookies were better than his brother Alexander¡¯s disgusting tuna turkey sandwich.


    He took a half empty bottle of Jameson and drowned the whole content.


    Diana suffered internally, she couldn¡¯t cry infront of her kids. She bottled all of her emotions when her kids were around, which is most of the time. She would have a fake smile on her face and go on with her day. But ever night or whenever she was alone, she¡¯d wail.


    She¡¯d cry untill she has no tears left. Sometimes her breathing would get difficult and she¡¯d have to take medicines.


    She¡¯s feeding her kids now, who are strapped in the kids chair not wanting to eat vegetables. ¡°Mumma no!!! I dwn¡¯t wanna have wgly gween thing!!¡± Xyera her eldest daughter said making an innocent pout. Diana fake a pout herself, ¡°But it good for your health baby¡± she said and tried to feed Xander who¡¯s face scrunched up in disgust. She managed to feed everyone with their share of broli and put some grilled chicken in front of them.


    Xavier pouted, ¡°Caweb unwle iw so muwh bewwer, he gibs us chicwen firwt¡± he whined and digged into the chicken just like his siblings making her mother stiffen. She called out one of the maid and told her to watch the kids while she takes a shower.


    Turning the shower on she cried hysterically.


    Alexander was a walking zombie, he couldn¡¯t eat, drink or sleep. He felt the most guilt, as a big brother it was his job to keep his little brother out of danger and out of the reach of the dangerous people. But instead of doing that he stayed in the sideline watching his little brother drain his life into gutter.


    How would he provide the support to his family when he is a mess himself. How will he console his mother when he felt like crying himself? How will he steady his father when he himself wants to drown in alcohol¡¯s misery? How will he tell his wife to stop hurting when he wants to drag poisonous dagger in his heart? How will he tell his brother¡¯s love to move on when all he wants to do is hold his brother?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Right. Left. Left. Right upper cut. Center. Left kick. Right knee.


    He punched the punching bag, sweat drowned his body. He took a deep breath looking around the gym, their gym. The gym, they built with their father when they were young, where he taught Caleb how to fight. A pained smile made its way on his lips remembering the time when Caleb tore his ligament and Alexander rushed to the hospital. After knowing why he, like an imbecile punched the wall, Alexander collected his brother in his arm consoling how it¡¯s not right to punch walls even when your girlfriend break ups with you.


    ¡°What¡¯s up Alex?¡± A familiar sound came from the entry door, Alexander whipped his head to the source of the sound in shock. His eyes wide and jaw hanging but soon that changed to one of a menace snarl and wrathful eyes.


    ¡°YOU GOTTA BE FUCKING ME!!¡± He roared and ran to grab that bastrad.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The head maid of the king¡¯s colleted everyone and convinced them to have some food. She knew that the only way to convince them would be, ¡® Caleb wouldn¡¯t want you to suffer like that¡¯ she really feels guilty but they¡¯ll kill themselves if they don¡¯t get any food. All they have been doing is crying.


    Rose, Jason, Diana and Fallon sat quietly in the table, not wanting to make small talks whatsoever. The maids served the food and went inside the kitchen, the mourners shoved the food down their throats. Eating not because they want to, because they have to.


    In the middle of the quite lunch at 5 o¡¯ clock, the main door thrashed opened and came in a raging Alex, ¡°Look who I found¡± he spat and pushed the beat to pulp man in the dining room.


    Everybody¡¯s eyes were wide open in astonishment, ¡°Ca-caleb?!¡± Rose stuttered looking at her son. Caleb lifted her bruised face giving his mother a goofy grin, ¡°Hey momma¡± he said, his mother cried out and went to hug her little boy, ¡°My son! My baby! My baby is alive, my sweet little baby¡± she cried taking the mountainous man in her arms, rocking them.


    She pulled back cupping her son¡¯s face in her tiny palms, ¡°I am sorry to hurt you mumma¡± he whispered softly, tears threatening to spill out of his green eyes. She just sobbed and kissed her son¡¯s entitled face. She cried clutching her son close to her, Caleb put his head on his mother¡¯s chest listening to the heartbeat that always calmed him down.

 Chapter 35

    Third person¡¯s POV


    Jason pulled his son to his feet and hugged him crying, Caleb tightened his hold on his father. He pulled back, his eyes red from so much crying and alcohol consuming, ¡°Are you real?! Please tell me I am not hallucinating!¡± Jason cried in stupefaction.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°No dad, I am real¡± he said and kissed his father¡¯s forehead. Jason clutched onto his son like his life depended on it, not wanting to let go of his son. Fearing that if he let goes this time, he would be gone for good.


    Diana came looking perplexed at her best friend, ¡°Panda?¡± She mumbled quietly her, tears already spilling out of her eyes. Caleb pulled back looking at his best friend, ¡°Hey Godzi!¡± He said softly and hugged her. Diana encircled her arms around his body and cried in his shirt.


    Caleb patted her head as she cried, he kept on kissing her head and reassured her that he is in fact real and she has not gone mental in two days without him.


    Fallon sat rooted in her chair, looking at her Hayden in disbelief. He is alive. He is not dead. He kept his promise. My Hayden is alive. This is what was going on in her head as she quietly sat looking at the family reassuring that Caleb is alive.


    ¡°Bu-but how?!¡± Diana asked Caleb, refering to how he survived a bomb st so high up in the air. Caleb sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk about this at the moment. I¡¯ll tell you guys everything but first..¡± he looked at his mother exhausted, ¡°I am hungry mumma¡± he unconsciously made a pout.


    Everyone chuckled excluding Fallon who still looked at Caleb in disbelief. Rose took his son¡¯s hand and pulled him to the table and sat him down next to Fallon. Rose collected all the food on the te and sat next to Caleb, feeding him with her own hands. Her hands kept on shaking in happiness, she is feeding her son once again. He is not gone, her son is still alive.


    Fallon¡¯s heart beated in an abnormal speed when he sat next to her, with extremely shaky hands, she lightly touched his calloused hands after he finished his food. Tears spilled out of her eyes as she looked innocently at the man she loves with everything in her.


    Caleb looked at Fallon with adoring eyes, ¡°Hey dandelion!¡± He said and flicked her soft cheeks. He caught her hands before she could pull away and pressed it on his cheeks, taking in the warmth from him, almost as if reassuring herself. She kissed his palm and cried softly.


    Caleb pulled his Fallon on hisps and rocked her, running his hands through her head and kissing her head.


    The kings saw howpassionate they are for each other, Rose made up her mind that only Fallon would be her son¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Excuse us¡± Caleb said and picked Fallon up effortlessly in his arms and carried her in his room.


    He sat down on the bed as Fallon hugged him like a ko bear hugs trees. He chuckled, ¡°I-I thou-gh I los-t yo-u. I can-not affo-rd to lose you any-more Hade. I love you t-oo much!!¡± She stuttered between her sobs. Caleb¡¯s heart broke seeing how wrecked she and her family was.


    ¡°I am sorry baby, I won¡¯t leave you.. not anymore baby!¡± He said guiltily, she looked up in his sea green eyes and cupped his cheeks, ¡°You have nothing to apologise Hade! You¡¯re back that¡¯s all that matters!¡± She said trailing her hands up and down his arms, feelings the familiar contour of his muscles.


    She tilted her head, tears still present in her eyes and a sob still wanting to be realeased, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever leave me¡± she said hopelessly, broken just by the thought of loosing him again, she¡¯d rather die than to spend her life without Caleb.


    He grabbed Fallon¡¯s face in his hands and rubbed his thumb¡¯s on her bouncy cheeks, ¡°Never my love, never¡± he said softly looking into her immacte brown eyes that could melt even the most stone cold heart. He captured her lips in a passionate kiss, she wrapped her hands around his necks deepening the kiss.


    Fallon poured every bit of love she had for him in that kiss, making him realise that either of them are nothing without each other. Her tears fell free, still not able to fathom that her Hayden is here.


    He pulled back from the kiss looking at Fallon impotently, ¡°I am so lucky to have you Fallon. I love you so much!¡± He said helplessly and pecked her lips softly.


    ¡°Another thing¡­ From now on wards don¡¯t call me Hayden or Hade even in private¡­ It¡¯s Caleb, okay?¡± He asked her like she is a baby. She too nodded her her like a baby, ¡°Then I won¡¯t call you Hade during sex as well?¡± She asked trying to lift off the heavy mood.


    Caleb chuckled, ¡°You call me daddy, sweetheart!¡± He flicked her nose as she looked wide eyed at him and smacked his shoulders softly. They both chuckled and kissed each other one more time.


    She pulled back and looked at his shaved head, ¡°What¡¯s up with you new hairstyle?¡± She asked running her hands on his head, feeling the texture of stubbles she giggled.


    Caleb looked at her woman in amusement, ¡°I thought you¡¯d like a kinkier forey¡± he said and winked at her. He thought she¡¯d blush or hit him but instead she gave her seductive smile. Trailing her hands down his chest, ¡°You can be the kidnapper and I¡¯ll be the slut school girl with my titties out¡± she joked. For a moment there was silence and then both of them bursted outughing.


    They both calmed down, Fallon had a satisfied smile on her face, Caleb looked at her with nothing but pure love. Only then he realised how much his life has no meaning without his little dandelion.


    He look a closer look at her as she closer her eyes finally able to breath with Caleb here now. Caleb saw how tired she is, her face has lost all colour. The under eye bags are more prominent than ever, her lips which he earlier felt was dry is now back to it¡¯s plump size. Her cheeks look sunken and she looks fragile as ever.


    ¡°Dandelion?¡± Caleb called Fallon, she looked up with her big brown eyes innocently at him. Some hair fell on her face, Caleb lightly tucked them behind her ears, ¡°When was thest time you slept, sweetheart?¡± He asked already knowing the answer.


    Fallon stiffened not wanting to tell him that she actually had been doing all anyway for the past few days¡­ Well more like fainting but it still counts. Caleb noticed her stiffness and her hesitation, ¡°I slept yesterday¡± she lied effortlessly but Caleb caught on it. He gave her a poker look, ¡°Fallon¡± he threatened. She rolled her eyes and released an annoying sigh.


    ¡°I¡­. Don¡¯t remember¡­ Maybe when I passed out drunk in the strip club¡± she mumbled thest part to herself but Caleb was quick to catch it, ¡°You passed out where?¡± He asked in astonishment. Fallon gave a nervousugh, ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to hear that¡­..¡± She said not knowing what else to say.


    Caleb have her a sting eye, ¡°I am sleepy¡± Fallon faked yawning but it came out real. Caleb shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, you sleep now!¡± Hemanded and tucked Fallon in the bed. He went to the bathroom for a quick shower.


    When he came out, he saw his mother sitting on the bed patting Fallon¡¯s head. Rose saw his soning out of the bathroom, ¡°Your father has asked you to be in the office¡± Rose said getting up and kissing her son¡¯s cheeks.


    Caleb entered the office in his casual clothes, shorts and muscle tee. He saw his entire family there, his father, mother, brother and Diana. Caleb sighed and locked the door, since the room is soundproof he doesn¡¯t have to worry about Fallon hearing a thing.


    He dragged a bean bag that was kept in the corner of the room to the middle of the room. He slumped down on it, ¡°Shoot!¡± He said and sat with his legs stretched out.


    ¡°What the fuck were you doing in Mexico to begin with?¡± Diana snapped annoyed. He smiled hesitantly, ¡°¡­. long story short, I had to go to Mexico to settle some dire matter once and for all..¡± a series of scoffs and snickers could be heard in the room for his vague answer. Caleb rolled his eyes, ¡°Some.. people were after Fallon¡­ I mean trying to kill her for something she never did. They tried to pin the me on her but¡­ After few¡­ reasonings.. they agreed with me and¡­ I thought it would be the perfect opportunity to escape something I never wanted in the first ce!¡± Caleb tried to say everything but nothing at the same time.


    ¡°Escape? What do you mean?¡± Alexander asked confused as to what his little brother ment. Now Caleb looked scared shitless, he is never scared¡­ Never!


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Rose asked in her stern momma voice, Caleb smiled innocently at his mother, ¡°¡­ well¡­. ifakedmyowndeath¡± he said hurriedly and closed his eyes as if it¡¯s gonna thwart everyone¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Jason yelled out angrily


    ¡°What the fuck were you thinking??¡± Rose gasped unable toprehend it.


    ¡°Clearly he has been dropped on his head in his childhood¡± Alex sneered and got up to charge on him second time today.


    ¡°Were you on drugs?¡± Diana asked incredulous of his obnoxious behaviour.


    Caleb snickered, ¡°And that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you anything about it¡± he said and rolled his eyes, ¡°I never wanted to be This! A Mafia, this is not how I imagined my life. I don¡¯t wanna be in the middle of illegal shit, drugs, guns, bombs¡­ No! I hated that life and I got that all because of those bastards of De¡¯lucas. It was suffocating mumma, I hated every bit of it¡­¡± He spat venomously shaking his head, ¡°I wanted to be the best businessman, like you Dad, I wanted to build an empire all on my own. Kings hotel and resort, that was my dream.. still is. And the fuck I was letting those ignominious assholes ruin it, so it¡¯s why I did what I did..¡± he exined ring at the floor.


    Everyone was quite for a bit, ¡°You could have at least told us about it son¡± Rose shook her head in disappointment, Caleb unconsciously morphed his face to a puppy face. ¡°Mumma at least you don¡¯t say like that¡± he looked like a small pup who has just been kicked. ¡°I knew if I told you then you¡¯d never let me do it and I¡¯d have to endure the shitty fake life. I am Caleb Kings not Hayden De¡¯luca, I am the son of Rose and Jason Kings not some random ass bitches who push their own blood to cataclysm¡± Caleb snarled thinking about his sperm and egg donor.


    After a minute of pause Jason walked to his beloved son and wrapped his arms around him, ¡°You¡¯re my son! No one else¡¯s!¡± He said looking outside, it¡¯s time to tell them the truth, ¡°Your biological father is actually my young brother. During our teenage, he went to the wrong path while I chose the high road. I tried so hard to make him see that he chose the wrong world but he didn¡¯t listen. After sometime we went our separate ways. Then when Alexander was 5 years old, Mike came to me with you and gave you to me¡­ When he came back after 21 years I was livid and didn¡¯t wanna lose you anyway¡­ So I got them killed.. I am sorry son¡­ I¡¯ll understand if you hate m¨C¡± Caleb abruptly got up and clutched his father in a big hug.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be more thankful dad. I love you¡± he whispered in his father¡¯s ears. He felt tears soaking his shirt, his father¡¯s tears, he tightened the hold on his father scing him that¡¯s it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°So how did you escape the bomb st?¡± Rose asked when everything cooled down, Caleb not surprisingly took the new pretty well. ¡°I was the one who nted the bomb in the first ce, I asked my prosthetic artist to make my figure.. well more like the disguise I wear when I am with the underworld¡­ But this douchebag came to make things more difficult but he is dead. Anyway there was only me and the pilot.. and the dead guy and my prosthetic figure. 19 minutes before the st we took our parachute andnded in the sea but I already had a boat waiting for me nearby so¡­ Yeah that¡¯s all I guess¡±


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment, the naive Caleb changed into a guileful Caleb. ¡°Is that why your bruised?¡± Diana asked making Alexander snicker, Caleb rolled his eyes and rubbed his bruised cheeks, ¡°Courtesy of my dearest elder brother¡± Alexander rolled his eyes but his wife smacked his hands, ¡°Why the fuck would you do that?¡± She asked brusquely. Alexander rubbed where she hit, ¡°You have a mean punch woman!! THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE! ITS DOMESTIC VIOLENCE!¡± He shouted but his wife smacked him head and walked out of the room after kissing Caleb¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ahh this woman!¡± Alexander said and ran being his wife. The three of them chuckled, the cold hearted businessman is a wimp in front of his wife.

 Chapter 36

    Third person¡¯s POV


    Fallon let out a scream of excitement when the jet pack started lifting her off the water surface. She wobbled for a few seconds but gained her bnce, ¡°THIS IS FUCKING THE BEST SHIT EVEEERRRRRR¡± Fallon yelled out making Caleb cry out inughter as he filmed her.


    The intense exhrating feeling surged through her veins as she increased the altitude and went in circles, ¡°WUHHHH HUUUUUUUUUU¡± sheughed loudly. Her head went haywire, to other people she looked liked someone high in cocaine. Her eyes wide with a daring glint of precariousness. The smile on her face was contagious, all the people in the beach had simr wide grin on their faces.


    Fallon looked down at the water where the jet is spraying water in a high speed. The fear she had before starting it all faced away and what is left is pure hunger for more adventure. Her hands kept in shaking because of the adrenaline coursing through her. She tried to make a dive into the water but that was in vein as she fell down with arge ssh.


    Caleb got scared that she might have hurt herself, he threw the camera on the deck and was about to dive into the water when a overly excited Fallon¡¯s head surfaced out of the water, ¡°THIS IS SO FUNNN!!!¡± she said and motioned the instructor to turn on the power. She rose out of the water once again with aical smile on her face. Caleb chuckled and picked up the camera, to start recording again. Thankfully the camera didn¡¯t break.


    Caleb brought Fallon to Bonito, Brazil on their 6th month anniversary. As he promised, he will do whatever it takes to make his Fallon smile. Five months ago when Fallon went back to Vancouver, she was heartbroken with the news that her house was sted. She cried of days, it the the only thing that reminded her of her achievements. She had put her heart and soul to built that house, it was her dream house but it was burn to ground like nothing ever existed. But a few dayster there was a transaction of five million dors in her ount and the same Te model that too was involved in a st was waiting outside her hospital. There was a sorry note in the windshield, after Caleb inspected the car for bugs or any kind of danger he let her drive it around.


    One of Fallon¡¯s neighbor was kind enough to rent a small cabin to her untill the construction of her house finished. Thank God she had her house in insurance and thepany paid 70% of the loss. The rest she paid with her pay check.


    Fallon was taken out of the water by the instructor, she skipped her way to Caleb and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his deeply, ¡°Thank you so much baby!! This is the best gift ever!!¡± She said in excitement, jumping in his arms. Caleb chuckled and kissed her deeply, ¡°I am d you liked it! Now move it my turn!¡± He said cockily. Fallon rolled her eyes and took the camera from him to watch herself in the flyboard.


    Caleb fasten up his bindings and jumped into the water, Fallon started to record him as he lifted off the surface with great speed, the adrenaline resurfaced within her body once again. Like a professional, Caleb started to circle around but high and low. Sometime in the circle he¡¯d be high up in the air and the other time he¡¯d be low to the surface, forming a big loop. Caleb had done it a million times but the pure joy he¡¯d feel everytime he does it, is peerless. To impressed Fallon he did few tricks, he backfliped making everyone wooh him. He continued to backflip then dived straight into the water he swam like a merman then rose up while going in circles but this time with more speed. He made a small rainbow, that Fallon awed. After a couple more minutes of ying Caleb finally came back to the deck where Fallon was yet again her jumping self.


    They both soon head to a small restaurant in the beach. Fallon wore a white cover up that ended just below her butt and the neon yellow bikini was fully on disy. Her skin with perfect tan and her curves only attracted the attention of other men and woman. A woman also came to touch her butt because of how full it was. Fallon and Caleb has a heartyugh at the situation. Caleb wore his swimming shorts and a open shirt with sunsses on.


    The couple sat on the far corner of the restaurant getting a proper view of the beach and people going for jet ski or jet pack.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realise how much I need this untill I came here¡± Fallon said taking a deep breath of relief and leaning back on the jute chair. Caleb took her hands in his and kissed it, ¡°I am d that you liked it!¡± He said charmingly, Fallon leaned towards the table and cupped Caleb¡¯s face, ¡°I love you¡± she said softly caressing his cheeks, Caleb caught her hand on his face and cupped it, snuggling into her soft palms, ¡°I love you more dandelion¡± he said. Soon the waiter came and took their order, after having their brunch they went to their resort.


    Caleb had nned to open a hotel here in Bonito and he had already looked fornds to build, thanks to Diana owns a worldwide real estate business, she showed him acres ofndnd to build his hotel. This will be the 10th hotel he will open in thest 6 years.


    When they reached, both the couple went to the bathroom kissing in hunger ande out satisfied. Caleb went outside with an urgent call while Fallon got ready to go to another ce, Caleb insisted on taking her today. She wore a strapless sea blue bikini and topped it off with an off shoulder cape white dress that came to her mid thigh. It was all pain except for a few designs on the end of the dress. She left her hair openbined with ocean salty water giving her naturally wavy hair more wave. Then she applied a peach lipgloss and wore a sandal.


    By the time she was finished Caleb came back looking extremely trepidatious, Fallon furrowed her brows, ¡°Everything okay, sweetie?¡± She asked running his chest which usually calms him down. Caleb gulped and put a fake smile on his face and shook his head negatively, ¡°Just work¡± he lied but Fallon could see right through him. She did bother asking about something he was clearly distressed about so she changed the whole topic.


    ¡°By the way, why are you in such a hurry today?¡± Fallon asked sitting on the bed while Caleb went to the closet. Caleb was already inside so Fallon wasn¡¯t able to see the sudden stiffness of his shoulders, he rxed soon but hesitantly replied, ¡°I just wanna show you around, anyway we¡¯re here for just a week so trying to take everything in¡± he said without thinking. Fallon just hummed and went back to ying on her phone.


    Caleb wore a pair of shorts and a muscle tee. He grabbed everything he needed and went outside. They both soon head to Recanto Ecologico Rio da Prata reserve, it has the most beautiful underwater hiking trail. It used to be a pain hiking trail but due to heavy rainfall and flood, submerged it into the crystal clear water and now it¡¯s a famous for it¡¯s eco-tourism.


    After an hour of drive from their resort they reached the ce. The instructor met them outside the reserve, ¡°Just float, do not ssh or kick¡± he said in fluent English. He also told us that we may or may not wish to wear the wet suit. Only Caleb wore the wet suit, Fallon was in her bikini.


    Once the started to walk on the trail filled with water, they were blown away with how clear the water was. Fallon tugged Caleb¡¯s arms, ¡°Oh my goooddd look, it so freaking cool¡± she screeched in euphoria, but Caleb¡¯s was almost on the verge of having a heart attack, he was feeling woeful.


    They were finally fully submerged in water, Fallon was blown away by the beauty of it. Hands down it¡¯s the most beautiful scene she¡¯d seen. A huge grin took over the smile on her face when she saw the multicolored school of fishes swimming near the colourful reef. She slowly swam towards the coral reef, the fishes swam away when they sensed hering but, Lord they were breath taking-ly beautiful. Caleb saw her swim away, he was enchanted by the beauty of the nature and his Fallon together. His heart literally came out of his chest wanting toe near Fallon. He had the instructor capture every moment underwater. After chasing the fishes, yfully came back to the team, they swam through different underwater nts, the scene was so satisfyingly calming and fulfilling.


    They reached the trail, it¡¯s was the most famous for. Fallon followed thedy instructor in front of her, she was busy admiring the beauty that she didn¡¯t notice that the instructor stopped swimming making her crash into her. She looked at the instructor but she was holding a camera and motioned Fallon to look behind.


    A gasp left her mouth the moment she turned around. Her eyes filled with tears and her body started shaking. There was Caleb floating on his knees with a beautiful blue diamond ring in his hand, behind him the instructor held arge card which read ¡®Will you marry me, dandelion?¡¯


    She swam to him crying and nodded. Caleb got up tearing up himself and pushed the ring on her ring finger. Fallon snapped opened her oxygen mask then opened Caleb¡¯s mask and kissed him. Caleb wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her close to him.


    They both twirled around going up while kissing. They looked magnificent, with them sharing a loving kiss and the beauty around them. The instructor captured it all in the camera.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They both surfaced out of the water and took big gulp of air. Fallon looked at Caleb with teary eyes, ¡°I love you so much Caleb. So fucking much¡± she cried and wrapped her arms around his neck. Caleb looked at Fallon with adoration and yearning, ¡°I love you more my love!¡± He whispered and kissed her. They both pulled back with wide grin on their faces, ¡°Let¡¯s go, future Mrs. Kings¡± he said sounding excited. Fallon squealed and kissed him once more, ¡°let¡¯s go, future husband¡± she said and both of themughed full heartedly.


    It was already six in the night when the newly engaged couple came back to their resort. Fallon pulled Caleb in by his tee inside the room and pushed him to the door. She attacked his lips, ravaging every inch of him. She pulled her dress down hurriedly wanting to jump on her fiance¡¯s bone, ¡°Not like this baby, I wanna make this special¡± he said in a pained voice and softly pushed her away.


    Fallon looked at him in astonishment, ¡°Di- did you just turn me down?¡± Her octave increasing in very word. Caleb looked scared, he looked left and right, ¡°It¡¯s not like that baby¡­¡± He tried to reason a pouting Fallon, ¡°It¡¯s our first night as engaged couple so I wanted to make this romantic¡± he said blushing and scratching the back of his head. Fallon awed him and pulled his cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re wo aworable¡± she cooed him like a baby.


    Caleb took her to the terrace, he had arranged it only for them, there was a open bed with roses scattered on it. The fairly lights decorated the fake trees, there was a small table that had a bottle of wine. There were dozen of pillows andfortable looking nkets. Fallon was bewitched by the set up, Caleb wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and tucked his face on her shoulders, ¡°Did you like it?¡± He whispered huskily blowing hot air on her skin making her shudder.


    ¡°I love it¡± she said breathless as Caleb was busy trailing kisses down her neck. Thank God she wore off shoulder, Caleb was able to suck every part of her exposed skin. Fallon¡¯s knees gave out because of the carnal rapture Caleb was making her feel. She fell back on him tilting her head as he sensually ran his tongue all over her neck and shoulder. Her nails digged into his arms which were still wrapped around her waist.


    He softly pushed her down in the bed, he opened every bit of clothing off her and showed her heave with her eyes closed.


    He then came up and started making love to her. Unlike the rest of the time, this wasn¡¯t hasty, they both took their time, giving each other intense gratification. They told how much they loved each other every second. Caleb couldn¡¯t help but praise his little dandelion, who looked so charismatic with her dark hair forming a halo and the bronze tan she had, the yellow lighting only made her look like a goddess.. his goddess.


    Caleb kissed her passionately as soon as the both finished for the second time. Suddenly the lights went off making Fallon shoot up but Caleb held her down, ¡°This is the best part of today!¡± He said and looked up in the sky, ¡°In a few moments now¡± he whispered and brought Fallon to his chest.


    She did to looked up at the stary sky, the white diamond shining brightly in the ck purple sky. The view was addicting, Fallon released a breath of contentment and snuggled closer to Caleb¡¯s naked and warm body. After a few seconds offort silence, the stars started shooting, a gasp left Fallon¡¯s mouth and she sat up looking up in the sky. Her eyes shined as the stars shot, creating a worldly master piece. Her heart had stopped beating once again seeing such a beautiful scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Caleb¡± she said softly in amaze, ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more¡± he said lovingly. He wasn¡¯t looking up in the sky to see the stars, his star was sitting right next to her. He could see the entire world in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t even begin to ascertain how much he loves her, he could rip the world off just to see her smile but most importantly he¡¯d make everything better just to see the light in her eyes.


    He through he¡¯d never love anyone after Diana but when Fallon came along so did his will to live. He didn¡¯t wanted to ept the fact that he had already fallen in love when he first saw her, wear jeans, white t-shirts and a red fannel. Her hard windblown and her face looking red from so much travelling. But when she left him for the mistake hemitted, he wanted to kill himself in the worst possible way. All he could ever think about was Fallon, see Fallon, breath Fallon. She became a drug to him unknowingly and he¡¯d do whatever it takes to to have her back in his arms and mend all the mistakes.


    He pulled Fallon on hisp as she continued to admire the meteoroid shower. He wrapped his arms around her naked soft body and kissed her neck. He tucked his face on her shoulder and looked up in the sky praying to the almighty to always keep his Fallon happy and never take her away from him.


    The end.

 Epilogue

    Fallon¡¯s POV


    I sat on the chair as Mia applied thest coat of lipstick, I looked into the mirror and smiled widely thinking the only thing that has been swirling in my head since I woke up.


    I. Am. Getting. Married. Today.


    I wanna jump into the the bed and yell it to everyone¡­ But they kind of¡­ already know


    ¡°You¡¯re done¡± Mia said smiling, ¡°You look so beautiful, Fallon¡± she awed me. I grinned at her and pulled her into a warm hug. We reconciled our friendship months back and when I asked her to be my maid of honor 4 months ago she jumped right up. She did everything a best friend would do, she nned a mind blowing bachelorette party, took the testing for cakes and flowers.


    I haven¡¯t seen Caleb in a weeks, our family managed to keep both of us away from each other saying it¡¯s the ¡®tradition¡¯ in air courts, insert eyeroll. But it¡¯s kind of galvanizing.


    I once told Caleb that I wanna get married on the edge of the world and that¡¯s exactly where we are getting married, on a mountain top here in Vancouver. It¡¯s a very small intimate wedding, just for close family and friends. I also asked Felicity to be my bridesmaid, she is a nice friend of mine even through we had lost touch. I also wanted to ask Diana to be my bridesmaid but she is Caleb¡¯s best woman.


    I stood up and turn around to see my mom, Mia, Felicity and Rose with the triplets sitting scattered in the room. Diana was with Caleb. Felicity got my dress, ¡°Now get ready, Fallon!¡± She said and ushered me inside the walk-in closet. My legs were shaking in anticipation and excitement. I took off my robe standing in front of the mirror, I smiled. I used to hate my body, loath it to be honest. Those cellulites, stretch marks and bs. It took me a while to realize that in reality none of them matter. People are attracted to people due to the confidence, power and authority they have, most importantly their personality.


    There is no love if you¡¯re attracted to a person for their body because within a few years the body youth will die and what will be left is just rotten personality. It¡¯s what¡¯s inside that matters, the kind of person you are the rest are just superficial things.


    ¡°ARE YOU DONE?¡± Mia¡¯s voice snapped me back to reality, ¡°Uh.. give me a minute woman¡± I said and pulled up mycy white sleeveless teddy. It entuates my curves like a goddess, ¡°Mia can youe in here?¡± I shouted, I don¡¯t wanna ruin the most beautiful dress by trying to get it on alone.


    Mia came in and helped me inside the dress andced the back up. She tucked the silk ribbon inside the dress and stepped back and took a look at me.


    ¡°So?  How do I look?¡± I asked meekly biting my lips, she looked at me starstruck, ¡°Breathtaking¡± she whispered and looked me in the eye, ¡°You¡¯re breathtaking¡± she said tearing up and bit my lips to stop me from crying. She snorted a cry, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna ruin my make up. It bloody took hours to perfect it¡± she said fanning her hands to her eyes and went outside. I chuckled and looked in the mirror to admire the dress.


    It¡¯s a sweetheart neckline mermaid dress. White ivory in colour, the re of the dress is made up of silk that pooled on the floor. This dress is the epitome of elegance, beauty and seductive. What makes this dress the most beautiful is it¡¯s embroidery. There are hundred of diamond studded in an absolutely exquisite manner. Alexander called in the most famous designer in Paris and made me a wedding dress, it¡¯s his gift for me. He had her make a closet full of dresses for me.


    I walked outside the room and a gasp left everyone¡¯s mouth. I smiled shyly, ¡°My baby is all grown up¡± my mother cried and came in to hug me. She squeezed my arms, ¡°You look so beautiful, it¡¯s unreal¡± she said. I have her a kiss in the cheeks, my eyes filled with tears, ¡°Oh my god! Stop making her cry!¡± Felicity screeched making everyoneugh. A tug on my dress made me look down to an blue green eyed Xyera, ¡°You wook so pwetty¡± she said innocently. I smiled widely, ¡°but not as beautiful as you sweetheart!¡± I said softly, she smiled shyly and ran behind her grandmother.


    ¡°There is still 20 mins left for the wedding to start, why don¡¯t we all sit down¡± I said looking at the clock, I wanted to marry during the sunrise and usually it around 6. 15 at this time of the year. The sunrise shows new beginning of the day just like I am having a new beginning of my life.


    We all talked randomly while fixing my veil when there was a knock on the door, a smug Alexander peeped inside, ¡°Hellodies¡± he said and came inside. ¡°You look absolutely gorgeous Fallon¡± hemented with a smile, ¡°Thank you Alex¡± I said.


    ¡°Caleb is very lucky to have you¡± he said and  kissed his Xyera on her cheeks and the boys head who were asleep.


    ¡°Anyway¡­ I actually needed a favor¡± he said skittishly, ¡°yeah sure¡± I said agreeing to him. He smiled deviously, just like Caleb does. That got me a little anxious, ¡°It¡¯s just a harmless prank.. where is your phone?¡± He asked I motioned him to my phone that was kept on the vanity table. Everybody in the room was curious to what Alex had in mind.


    He took the phone and and started to type something as the phone was not privacy protected he did whatever he wanted to.


    ¡°By the way what¡¯s the name of the guy that makes Caleb angry?¡± He asked without taking his eyes off the screen, ¡°Alex? What are you doing?¡± I asked sternly yet a little afraid, ¡°Don¡¯t worry just tell me!¡± He assured me, ¡°Liam..¡± I answered hesitantly. After typing some more with a deviously smile on his face he set the phone down and pulled up his sleeve to see his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll give it 30 seconds¡± he said to himself and leaned back with a sly smile on his face.


    Not secondster there was a loud thumping noise as if someone is running from death. The door of the room banged open, ¡°WHERE IS THAT MOTHERFUCKER???!!!¡± Caleb shouted on top of his voice, Mia and Felicity came in front of me to shield me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Caleb?¡± I asked


    ¡°Ohe on, 23 seconds! That¡¯s really good¡± Alex said at the same time impressed.


    Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to him but he nonchntly went out if the room whistling, ¡°That¡¯s for the prank you pulled on my wedding day¡± Alexander shouted when he was in the hallway.


    ¡°Okay. What the fuck is going on?¡± I shouted not getting up, from the crack between Felicity and Mia, I saw Caleb look disheveled, ¡°I GOT A TEXT FROM FALLON SAYING THAT SHE DOESN¡¯T WANNA MARRY ME BECAUSE SHE LOVES LIAM AND IS ELOPING WITH HIM¡± Caleb said angrily showing his phone.


    ¡°That was Alex, baby. Alex texted you from my phone¡± I said soothingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving me?¡± He asked like a broken puppy.


    ¡°No baby, not even in my dreams. I am here¡± I said.


    After a minute of silence, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the alter¡± he said and walked out of the room.


    ¡°ALEXANDER! YOU BASTARD¡±  Caleb¡¯s voice rang in the house.


    Rose chuckled at her boys childishness, ¡°well that was interesting¡­¡± Miamented.


    The back door of the house opened as the ¡®herees the bride¡¯ song yed, my mother walked me down the aisle. I looked up at Caleb who wiped a tear from his cheeks, I grinned widely. The bridesmaids and the groomsmen were already standing in their ces, wearing a beautiful muted purple gown. Caleb looked heart stoppingly handsome.


    He wore jet ck tuxedo with a white shirt underneath, his gold locks gelled back and his beard trimmed making him look like a god. The orange and red hues of the sun made him look more like Zeus. His eyes were shining with warmth and love when I came close to him.


    Mom gave me away to Caleb who was grinning like a fool, ¡°you look so beautiful baby¡± he said and kissed me through the veil. A throat cleared and we looked at the stern priest, ¡°The wedding hasn¡¯t even started¡± he said making everyoneugh and me blush in embarrassment.


    But that doofus had to say something to embarrass me more, ¡°So hurry up!¡± He said sarcastically and the crowd roared inughter.


    The priest gave him a stingy eye but continued the ceremony anyway.


    ¡°We are gathered here today on an auspicious day to witness the holy matrimony of two loving soul..¡± he said and looked between us, ¡°Do you have your vows?¡± Asked the priest both of us nodded.


    ¡°All my life I spend thinking I wasn¡¯t good enough, that I was worth no good¡­ It pained when I would be theughing stock when I would cling to smallest disy of affection. All I ever wanted was to be loved, truely loved by someone. Then you came, I was just a normal girl, a good girl who was always stay miles away from danger. But you pushed me to the edge, leaving me dangling to danger. You made me realize that I have to love myself first before anyone falls in love with me. I fell in love with you in the most unexpected situation. I love everything about you you perfection, imperfections, your possessiveness, your jealously, your ability to get annoyed by everything but most importantly, your pure heart and well intentions for others. You¡¯re my everything Caleb, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life showing my love to you, each and every day. We both will love you¡± I said crying.


    ¡°Both?¡± Caleb asked confused but tears filled his eyes, I nodded, ¡°I am pregnant¡± I said in a cracking voice. He wrapped his arms around my waist and picked me up kissing me, ¡°I love you Fallon¡­ I love you so much¡± he said as he put me down.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to kiss the bride just yet¡± the priest snapped annoyed but Caleb didn¡¯t pay any heeds to him, the ear splitting grin didn¡¯t tter from his face even for a second.


    ¡°Fallon, my dandelion. I have made a lot of mistakes and the pain I have caused is is iparable to anything. I don¡¯t know how but you gave me a second chance. My life was over the moment I pushed you away, I died every second of the day without you for four years in my life. You became a necessity to me unknowingly, seeing you became obligatory, touching you became obligatory, feeling you became obligatory¡­ Everything about you became obligatory. I wasn¡¯t able to function without you. You made me feel things I never wanted to feel.. things that I never knew I was capable of. You made me feel helpless and dependent, you wounded the big bad alpha, you brought a sadist on his knees begging for you love. You brought light to my dark world, my dandelion and I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life loving you endlessly. You¡¯re my world, my heaven, my hell, my everything¡± he said making me cry rivers.


    We exchanged rings, I had a custom made rose gold ring with real blue diamond studded while my wedding ring was simply beautiful with small white and blue diamond studded all over.


    ¡°By the power vested in me, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride now¡± the priest said with a smile. Caleb wasted no time and pulled me in his arms and feverishly kissed me. The crowd cheered up in loud ps and hoots.


    The reception was held 15 minutes after the wedding. Caleb made me change into a morefortable dress and Nike slide-in¡¯s. Through I didn¡¯t go down without a fight but he used his puppy face on me and I had no say in the matter anymore.


    So I wore a halter neck white gown that thankfully went down to the floor, covering the slide in¡¯s.


    The reception was held in the front side of the house. The crowd cheered when Caleb and I stepped out of the house. We yed games and Caleb¡¯s friends and siblings performed a dance event. Soon we both cut our wedding cake, much to my liking, the chocte cake was more on the bitter side than on the sweeter side but it still was exquisite.


    It was time for our first dance as married couple. Caleb wrapped his arms on my waist as I wrapped my arms around his neck. Iughed when a very intriguing song yed, love story by Taylor Swift.


    ¡°I remember¡± I said caressing his face.


    ¡°I know you do, that why I yed¡± he whispered and touched our nose. I closed my eyes in contentment.


    Soon the song came to an end, ¡°Wait, just one more song¡± I said knowing fully well what I did.


    Brittany Spears criminal yed.


    Caleb left out a heartyugh and pulled me closer to him as I sang,


    ¡°But mama I¡¯m in love with a criminal


    And this type of love isn¡¯t rational, it¡¯s physical


    Mama please don¡¯t cry, I will be alright


    All reason aside I just can¡¯t deny, I love the guy¡± I sang teasing him, he just shook his head and kissed me deeply.


    I felt at peace, like a weight has been lifted off my chest. It felt good to bepleted, I finally got what I have always needed.


    Love.


    The end.

 Bonus Chapter

    The entire office was walking in egg shells, their boss was in the worst mood they have ever experienced. He has already fired 3 people in one presentation and now people are more careful with what they do or say. But it wasn¡¯t like this from this morning, he was in a pretty good mood but all that went to vein after mid-afternoon. It was now 5 in the evening and the office was as tense as ever especially his floor.


    The door of his office busted open making everyone there tense to their core. A raging Caleb walked out of the office with a scowl on his face, ¡°I am done for the day. Make sure to lock everything and if anything is missing.. you know what will happen!¡± He said as soon as get got out of the office to his secretary. The poor boy just nodded his head and muttered an ¡®okay sir¡¯


    Caleb got inside his car still agitated with the whole fiasco. He tried to call Fallon but it went straight to voicemail, ¡°Damn it Fallon! Pick up the phone¡± he gritted his teeth and sped up the car. He was burning in rage and jealousy, it was just one little text on his mind.


    *shback*


    Caleb¡¯s POV:-


    I couldn¡¯t help the smile that etched on my face. I looked out of the full length window looking down at the beautiful city of New York. I leaned back on my chair and closed my eyes, it¡¯s been so long.. since we first met. It¡¯s my birthday today. I had somethings made very specially for my dandelion. I know I know it¡¯s my birthday and I shouldn¡¯t be the one giving gifts and not the other way round but it¡¯s my dandelion and I¡¯ll take every chance to make her happy.


    I could only imagine the smile on her innocent face. She has been stressed with the hospitaltely and doesn¡¯t have time for anything. Maybe this will help her rx.


    I was snapped out of my dreand when my phone pinged with a message. I unlocked my phone and it was Fallon.


    ¡® Hey babe I am sorry I won¡¯t be able to make it home today.


    Sorry hade, I love you¡¯


    My mood suddenly dampened, she hasn¡¯t been home sincest night. I really wanted to spend some quality time with my wife. That¡¯s all I wanted. I picked up my phone and called her, after two rings she picked it up.


    ¡°Hey babe¡± she sounded breathless


    ¡°Hey dandelion, why can¡¯t you make it home today?¡± I asked trying hard to keep my irritation at bay.


    ¡°Yeah I have been assigned the night shift again!! I swear to God if I don¡¯t get tenure I¡¯ll shoot myself¡± I could practically see her rolling her eyes and huffing and puffing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay sweetie¡­ I was wondering if you could get home for an hour or two between shifts¡­ And you know¡­ We could go out for dinner¡± I said just trying to get some moments with her.


    ¡°Aww babyyy¡­ I wish I coulde.. but¡­.¡± She sounded a little hesitant making me raise my brow.


    ¡°But what?¡± I asked sitting up straight on the chair.


    ¡°¡­ I am just tired and I wanna grab some Burger King and go off to work¡­ You know¡­ Coming back home taking a shower and all¡­ I won¡¯t feel likeing back to work¡­¡± She trailed off


    I released a breath, ¡°Okay then¡­ Umm.. you wait in the park I¡¯ll bring you something nice to eat?¡± I said desperately wanting to spend my birthday with her even if it¡¯s for a few minutes.


    ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ Actually this senior of mine offered me to grab a bite with him.. and I couldn¡¯t say no because he is.. well my senior..¡± now that pissed me off.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just take the fucking day off??? I mean today?? Of all the days you had to work today for an entire day???!!!¡± I yelled out in irritation. It¡¯s MY birthday, her husband and instead of spending it with me she is off with another man?? Son of a bitch! Only if I had my gun, I would have shot that mother fucker right in his dick.


    ¡°CALEB it¡¯s not up to me when I work, okay? How hard is it for you to understand I HAVE WORK! I am not the one owning a billion dorpany, okay? I need to work not for me but for others. And don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just one regr day, I¡¯ll take the day off tomorrow and spend time with you, okay?¡± She exasperated annoying me further.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to!! Spend tomorrow with YOUR senior!¡± I snapped and cut off the call.


    *End of shback*


    I raced back home through I wanted to go to her hospital and throw her over my shoulder and bring here back home but I can¡¯t. She is her own person and has also withhold sex a lot of time because I went all ¡®caveman¡¯ on her.


    I parked my car outside our mansion and got out. I heard the main door open and a small head peep out of the door. She came out from behind the door with a huge grin on her face and raced towards me, ¡°Dadddaaaaaaaa¡± my little angel ran with her tiny arms wide open.


    ¡°Hey hey, what did I tell you about running in the drive way?¡± I said and caught her in my hand. I picked her up and threw her in the air and caught her again making her giggle, ¡°Sowwy dadda¡± she said with three teeth missing from the front. I chuckled and kissed her head.


    That is our 2 year old daughter, Endellion Jade Kings. She is the most perfect thing in the world, big beautiful doe green eyes, a cute button top nose and a rosy pink lips and her silky ck blond hair framing her angelic face. But don¡¯t let her innocence fool you. She is one hell of a prankster, obviously taking that part from me and my brother¡¯s viscious kids.


    Three days back she spilled oil on the floor when her babysitter was chasing her to take a bath. The poor boy fell down and my little prankster poured a bag of flour on him. Thank God he didn¡¯t break a bone or anything major and he was a good kid who understood her mischievousness and didn¡¯t take that to heart. I had to increase his sry for being this understanding but hey it¡¯s for my little prankster.


    I put her on my waist as I took out my briefcase, ¡°what did my little baby do today?¡± I asked her. She wrapped her tiny hands around my neck and put her head on my shoulders, ¡°I wed hiwe and seek annn drew a cawtle ann did my homework an I helw makin cake¡± her baby voice always make me awe her. I smiled at her, ¡°That¡¯s really good sweetie¡± I said and opened the door of my house.


    As I entered I noticed the house was creepily quite and dark I furrowed my brows and walked inside, ¡°Where is Brian sweetie?¡± I whispered in Endellion¡¯s ears who was still clinging onto me, ¡°I locked him in the bathroom¡± she giggled mischievously making me chuckle. Oh my little darling.


    I walked further into the dark house, cursing in my head for not installing a switch near the gate.


    ¡°SURPRISE!!!¡± a bunch of people came out of nowhere into the living room and the light turned on. I clutched Endellion closer to myself in shock as someone blew up confetti.


    ¡°HAPPY BIRTHDAY CALEB!!¡± the people shouted making me snap out of my daze. Everyone was here, Mom, dad, Diana, Alexander, the kids, Elena, Ethan, Tyler, Adam and my wife.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± I asked dumbly


    Diana rolled her eyes, ¡°We¡¯re here to y twister¡± she said as a matter of fact. I made a poker face, ¡°You guys remembered?¡± I say and a smile slowly but surely.


    ¡°Of courwe we did dadda¡± my little princess squealed and kissed my cheeks. I put her down and hugged everyone. I reached my wife atst, I pulled her by her waist, ¡°That whole drama was all fake?¡± I asked her huskily.


    I felt her shiver in my arms, she looked up innocently at me, ¡°Just a little tease.. I wanted to see if my brute was still there¡± she said seductively biting her lips in the end. I groaned and smashed my lips to hers, she pressed herself further into me. I was pretty damn aware of her hands that kept caressing my chest.


    ¡°We have kids here.. keep it pg!!¡± Alexander yelled out making me pull away. I looked annoyed at my smug brother and mouthed ¡®cock blocker¡¯ to which heughed and turned back to talking to dad. I looked back at Fallon who had her face in my chest, obviously embarrassed. I chuckled and kissed the top of her head.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I opened the bathroom door and saw Fallon, she was dressed in a blood red lingerie sitting down on her knees on the bed. She gave me a lewd smile, ¡°Everyone had their party, let¡¯s have our own now¡± she said seductively. I smirked and walked leisurely towards her, she stood up on her knees, ¡°I have been a really bad girl, daddy..¡± she said innocently, she kept her hands on my shoulder when I reached her and brought her mouth to my ears, ¡°¡­ punish me, daddy¡± she whispered and licked my earlobe making me shiver in delight.


    My dick was already standing up raging to be inside her, ¡°Oh I already have a punishment for you, dandelion¡± I whispered back huskily. She purred and pushed her very delectable soft breast to my hard chest. I lightly pushed her back on the bed making her bounce. I went to the closet to bring out the gift I ordered for her. I came out of the closet and made my way towards her.


    She smiled like a little vixen, lust clear in her eyes. I threw my towel effortlessly somewhere and climbed on top of her. She looked gorgeous with her hair spread across the pillow and that beautiful glint in her eyes. For a moment I forget the sexual tension, I could only feel love for this woman.


    ¡°I love you, dandelion¡± I whispered softly, her eyes dted as she looked at me with a soft smile on her face. She brought her hand to my cheeks and caressed it, ¡°I love you more, Hade¡± she said. I pushed myself down on her and kissed her passionately.


    I pushed the vibrator in her pussy making her gasp in my mouth, I pulled back with a smirk, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean, I won¡¯t punish you¡± I said turned her on her fours.


    I ripped the skimpy thongs off her and took out some lube andthered it on my dick. I turned on the vibrator to a medium setting making her moan my name. Excited I thrust in her ass making her arch her back in pleasure, ¡°fuck, you¡¯re too tight¡± I gritted my teeth only being able to push an inch of myself in her. She hands gave out due to overwhelming pleasure I gave her, ¡°don¡¯t stop Hade. Please don¡¯t stop¡± she whimpered, I smacked her ass making her yelp.


    I wrapped my hand around her hair and pulled her, arching her back more, I thrusted harder into her making her moan, ¡°It¡¯s daddy to you¡± I growled and kept on mming into her. I increased the setting of the vibrator to highest and increased my pace. She whimpered in pleasure, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes.. please don¡¯t stopppp¡± she cried out quivering under me. I pulled her hair more making her stand up in her knees, I kept on thrusting in her. I wrapped my one hand around her waist while the other yed with her breasts.


    She turned her head slightly and captured her lips in mine. Her hands were one on my hip and the other on my head.


    The only sound that could be heard in the room was usual moaning and grunting. Within minutes we both came and copsed on the bed, I took out the vibrator carefully and threw it somewhere. She was breathing heavily, ¡°Tired?¡± I asked her, she just hummed with a nod. I collected her in my arms and kissed her head. Soon we both dozed off to dreamless sleep.


    Fallon¡¯s POV


    The next morning I woke up with Caleb¡¯s heavy arm draped around my waist, I turned around to look at him sleeping on his stomach with his mouth open. I chuckled and kissed his nose. I removed his hands off my waist and tried to get up but I hissed in pain in my southern region. I slowly got up and penguin walked to the bathroom and did all of my business.


    When I came back out there was no sign of Caleb, I frowned and went to Endellion¡¯s room. And there they were, father and daughter ying with cars. I chuckled and went to kiss both of them, Caleb looked at me with a smirk and winked at me obviously knowing that I couldn¡¯t walk. I rolled my eyes at him and pulled Endellion¡¯s to myp, ¡°You¡¯re up earlyzy bun¡± I coo her and kiss her cheeks, ¡°yws momma, dadda mawe us bekfawt¡±she said in broken grammer making me smile livingly at her.


    I raised my eyebrows at Caleb who looked smug, ¡°Oh really?¡± I challenged, ¡°Really Mrs. Kings? You¡¯re doubting your husband?¡± Caleb said in a puppy voice with a pout. I snorted at his random behavior, ¡°get ready I¡¯ll take you guys out for a brunch!¡± He said and took Endellion from me, ¡°I¡¯ll get her ready, you go and change¡± he said smacking my bum. I gasped looking at him wide eyed, ¡°Caleb¡± I warned motioning to our daughter is here in the room with us. He just rolled his eyes and shooed me.


    I change into a t-shirt and a jeans and look outside to Caleb and Endellion ying in the driveway. I smiled to myself, I was a fool and so was he. I know I got my heart broken by him and then gave him a chance way too easily but people have to understand that we¡¯ve been through a lot¡­ Really a lot.


    If I wanted to give myself another chance in love nobody should judge me, because they ain¡¯t in my shoes. I won¡¯t lie and say that things are easy because they are not. We fight¡­ A lot but I would rather die than to live another day without this man in my life. He has done unforgetful things but so have I, so have everyone. We all deserve to get another chance to be a better person in life. I still sometimes give him a hard time or piss him off but he woulde running back to me with a pack of chocte and a bottle of wine with an adorable smile and a heartwarming apology. And I know when I say this, I wouldn¡¯t change a single thing that happened in the past because all of that, good or bad lead here¡­ To us.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!